Category: General

Examples of Non-Fiction Books – Many say that reading non-fiction books is heavy, makes you sleepy, and difficult to understand. It’s not like a fictional story that can shake the emotions and imagination of its readers. Judgments like this are wrong from the start, because books are not to be compared. After all, there are quite a lot of non-fiction books that are light, fun, and fun to read in bookstores.

In fact, lately non-fiction books are on the rise. Especially books that discuss mental health, self-development, self-acceptance, and self-actualization. Uniquely, most of these books are written in light, easy-to-understand language, and even include some humor in them.

So what exactly is meant by a non-fiction book? What are the types? And why should you read it? Let’s discuss one by one here.

What Is a Non-Fiction Book?

Non-fiction is writing that contains stories from real events or is compiled based on existing facts. Thus, non-fiction books are books that contain real events so that they tend to be informative.

Moreover, writers of non-fiction books must make observations and collect data for writing materials so that the books written can be accounted for. That’s why many people make this type of book as one of the main sources of information.

Because of its informative nature, writers tend to use language that is clear, precise, and what it is–according to the facts that happened. Language like this is also known as denotative language. In other words, language that is able to make the reader immediately understand what the author wants to convey.

With quite “heavy” characteristics and functions, the process of writing a non-fiction book cannot be completed in a hurry. The author must dig up information, find as many references as possible, even if necessary, conduct interviews with sources to get the data needed.

The efforts made by the author will produce a book that provides many benefits for its readers. Well, we will discuss these benefits further at the end of this article. Before that, Sinaumed’s needed to know the types and examples of non-fiction books.

Examples of Non-Fiction Books by Type

In general, “non-fiction” is a genre of books that can be further divided into several types. Sinaumed’s needs to know these types so you can decide what book to write or read.

1. Biography Book

Biographies are writings that tell stories and various information about someone who has had an impact on the lives of many people. Usually the writing is made with the aim of motivating or inspiring readers.

There are also those who call a biography a book of someone’s life history. Whatever you call it, this type of book always contains information that has a broad impact on readers and the general public. Therefore, the characters told are usually used as role models because their thoughts, works, or achievements can inspire their readers.

Apart from books, biographies can also be made in visual form or audio recordings. What is important, the contents still tell the events and circumstances of the character’s life as completely as possible. So a biographical essay must be prepared based on the facts experienced by the character directly.

To meet these criteria, biographers are required to conduct research and also study the life of the character to be written in depth. The goal is that his writings can be accounted for the truth.

Therefore, when Sinaumed’s reads a biography, you will find facts and descriptions about figures that are accurate and in accordance with their history. Some examples of biographical non-fiction books include:

1. Gus Dur Kh Abdurrahman Wahid: A Brief Biography 1940 – 2020 by Muhammad Rifai.
2. Mohammad Hatta: Short Biography 1902 – 1980 written by Salman Alfarizi
3. Soekarno: Short Biography 1901 – 1970 from Taufik Adi Susilo
4. Becoming by Michelle Obama
5. Rudy: The Visionary’s Youth Story written by Gina S Noer
6. Reading Sukarno From the Closest Distance from Eddi Elison

 

 

 

 

 

 

2. Autobiographical book

Next is an autobiography or autobiography. Just like a biographical book, this type of book also contains stories, events, and the life journey of a character. The difference, what is told is what is experienced by the author himself. So in short, the author makes a piece of writing that introduces himself to his readers.

In terms of content, autobiographical books and biographical books have similarities. That is, in both types of non-fiction books there are stories about the success achieved by the characters, important events or incidents that many people need to know about, the difficult times experienced by the characters, failures. In essence, the life story of the character from childhood to success.

Sutarno, in the book Accurately in Indonesian (2019) reveals that autobiographical books are written to show the author’s biography to readers.

Examples of autobiographical non-fiction books that you can read are:

1. Autobiography of Mahatma Gandhi
2. Autobiography of Tan Malaka: From Prison to Prison
3. For My Country: A New Edition of Muhammad Hatta’s Autobiography
4. An Autobiography (Agatha Christie)

 

 

 

 

 

 

3. Motivation book

Motivational books are a type of book that is often used to restore life motivation by its readers. Everyone sometimes needs encouragement from outside to get back the lost enthusiasm for various reasons.

Therefore, for Sinaumed’s who are feeling a lack of motivation, lack of confidence, unsure of making choices, afraid of leaving their comfort zone, worried about the future, afraid of failure, or something else, try to find the right motivational book to help you overcome this condition.

You see, motivational books usually contain psychological studies about the spirit of life, useful tips, or it could be the life story of someone who has made it past the lowest point in his life to achieve success.

Some examples of motivational non-fiction books include:

1. BJ Habibie’s Inspiration & Motivation
2. We are (Not) Jongos Ties
3. Bob Sadino’s 100 Business Testaments
4. Dare to be Disliked
5. Think And Grow Rich
6. The Power Of Habits
7. Success Life With Five Fingers Latest Edition

 

 

 

 

 

 

4. Literature Books

Literature books are often used as a source of reference for various activities in the world of education. This means that this book is always sought after by people who need important information.

For example, like academics who are looking for learning materials, references for further reading, or the theories of experts who are used to support the validity of the scientific papers they write.

Literature books are synonymous with heavy language, a large number of pages, and are very specific or discuss certain sciences. That’s why this book is more aimed at students, teachers, or lecturers. Even so, from this book they get important information in the world of education.

Here are some examples of literature books that you can find at the sinaumedia Official Store:

1. Basics of Education Science Revised Edition
2. Curriculum And Learning
3. Reading Technique
4. Library Information Organization: Theory & Practice Approach

 

 

 

 

 

 

5. Companion Book

As the name suggests, a companion book is a book that functions as a companion to the main book. Also known as an enrichment book. Thus, this book is usually written after the author has finished writing the main book for school children.

Yes, this enrichment book is for students and is more general in nature. In addition, it also contains discussions that act as additional explanations from the main book. This means that when there is material in the main book that is not explained in detail, this companion book will fulfill the task.

Examples of enrichment books that are often used in schools are:

1. Enrichment Book Series for Teachers: Becoming a Teacher Who Is Willing and Able to Teach in a Fun Way
2. Enrichment Book Series for Teachers: Becoming a Teacher Who Is Willing and Able to Make Books
3. Chemistry Enrichment Book: Atoms, Ions, and Molecules

 

 

 

 

 

 

6. Health book

Next is a health book that is needed by those who work in the world of health and also the general public. It contains information about health, both specifically and generally. That is why health books must be written by doctors or other health professionals.

Generally, the writing of this book is done after the author has conducted research and sorted out important experiences that can broaden the reader’s horizons. There are those who discuss health theories, various kinds of knowledge about diseases, or ways to deal with certain diseases.

Some of the titles included in the health book include:

1. Therapeutic Management of Diseases of the Respiratory System
2. Physiological Anatomy
3. A to Z AUTOIMUMINE rheumatic DISEASES
4. Cancer Early Detection & Diagnosis
5. Travel of Oral Drugs in the Body
6. Nursing Care for HIV/Aids Infected Patients (E2)
7. Management of Stoma With Psychoneuroimmunology

 

 

 

 

 

 

7. Academic Papers

Academic papers in short are non-fiction writings or books compiled by academics to earn their academic degrees. Examples include theses for bachelor’s degrees, master’s theses, doctoral dissertations, and so on.

Inside there are papers or assignments that are arranged to find out the author’s understanding of the topics discussed in the academic paper. With the aim as a condition in fulfilling certain tasks.

Academic papers must be prepared in a structured manner according to the rules set at the university or those suggested by experts.

8. Personal Literature

Personal literature can be said to be a type of non-fiction book that is still young. The distinctive feature of this type of personal literature is that it contains stories or true stories experienced by the author himself (facts). Then the writing style is more relaxed and uses light language so that it is easy to read.

First popularized by Raditya Dika in the mid-2000s through his books filled with witty comedies. Raditya Dika himself calls this type of non-fiction a rewriting of personal stories that have been experienced.

Generally personal literature stories take the form of short stories and are presented in several layers. This means that each story is not necessarily related, but all of them have a common thread that forms a big theme.

The examples of personal literature books are:

1. Love the Brontosaurus, Male Goat, Half Salmon, and Crumpled Koala
2. An Art To Understand Lover

 

 

 

 

9. Encyclopedia

In general, an encyclopedia can be interpreted as a work that presents information and summarizes certain topics comprehensively. Usually encyclopedias are written in volumes in order to be able to present complete information on the topics discussed. The form is similar to a dictionary so that information is arranged alphabetically and added with additional information. Some of the topics discussed by the encyclopedia include the types of animals and plants on earth, science, the human body, the islands of Indonesia, and so on.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Benefits of Reading Non Fiction Books

As previously stated, reading non-fiction books can provide many benefits. Because in this book there is a lot of information that can add knowledge.

There is a proverb that says “the fuller the rice, the lower it ducks” meaning that people who have a lot of knowledge usually think before speaking. In addition, the more knowledge they have, they feel even more ignorant because they realize that knowledge is very broad.

So, here are some of the benefits you can get by reading non-fiction books:

1. Broaden your point of view about things in life

With various discussions in non-fiction books, Sinaumed’s has a broad perspective on life, especially the various perspectives that exist. Every fact, data, and information in non-fiction books can also broaden Sinaumed’s’ mindset in understanding every difference.

In the end, Sinaumed’s’ mindset will be more mature and able to accept new perspectives, reasons, and points of view so that you won’t be easy to judge unilaterally.

2. Add insight

Every non-fiction book provides new information and knowledge that will broaden your horizons. With data and facts written by the author, your insight will understand various things.

Besides that, you can also share factual information in non-fiction books with others so that it will be more useful and you won’t easily forget it. Even Sinaumed’s can find answers to questions that are difficult for you to answer yourself.

3. Increase vocabulary and improve communication skills

By reading non-fiction books, you can also add new vocabulary that you may have never used or found before. In addition, communication skills in everyday life will also increase.

The reason is, when Sinaumed’s has a wide vocabulary, you can choose words that suit various situations and conditions. So that your interlocutor will more easily understand what you are conveying.

Not only that, the author’s style when conveying information can also have an impact on your communication skills. Whether you realize it or not, the more often you read non-fiction books, the more communication styles you absorb.

Good communication skills will be very useful when you face various kinds of situations. For example, such as interviews, meetings, presentations, or when opening small talk with friends.

4. Media self-development

Yup, you can also use non-fiction books as a medium for self-development through certain information and tips in them. Especially if you like reading self-development books, whether they discuss lifestyle, ways of thinking, or daily habits.

So the more books you read, it will be easier for Sinaumed’s to improve themselves. Moreover, in self-development books there are many new insights that will help you realize the important things in life.

This is a discussion of examples of non-fiction books that have many benefits for Sinaumed’s. We hope that you will become more interested in reading various types of non-fiction books so that you can have #MoreWithReading information, especially reading books that you can get at sinaumedia.com.

Islamic Morning Aphorisms – As Muslims, we must start the morning with enthusiasm for the day. It would be nice if every morning we express gratitude to Allah SWT for the grace and favors that He has given.

This positive energy can be obtained by reading Islamic morning pearls of wisdom. Through these pearls of wisdom indirectly suggest that we can get through this day with enthusiasm and happiness.

You can also share these pearls of wisdom with your friends via posts on social media. This can be an invitation to your friends to be excited together in living this day.

30 Aphorisms Morning Islamic Day

So, here are some references to morning pearls that can make you more excited and have positive energy!

1.  Good morning.

A hope and a way always come for those who always pray and fight without knowing the meaning of the word surrender. – 1001Ukataan.com

2. Assalamualaikum good morning.

There would be no starlight if there was no darkness.

Likewise with life, there will be no glory if there is no sacrifice. – mariati

3. Fortune is not only money, but also longevity.

Enjoy health surrounded by goodness.

4. “Bismillah”

Start your morning by saying the name of Allah, and always remember Allah, because that way you will be far from actions that are in vain and will harm you.

5. Life is not all about chasing desires that you don’t necessarily have.

But about how to be grateful for what you already have.

6. Morning Advice

“Every time you fix your intention, Allah will fix your situation.

And every time you wish good for others, you will get good from where you do not expect.

And when we live to make others happy, Allah will give us sustenance in the form of other people who will make us happy.

So try to give not to receive, because every time you give, you will receive without even asking…”

7.  For you breadwinners

May your shoulders be strong, your heart steadfast, your soul steadfast, your days patient, your sustenance blessed and abundant, your activities worthy of worship, your sweat as a melting pot of sins, and every step you take raises your level to go to His heaven. Amen….

8. Good morning

When the work is not appreciated, then at that time we are learning SINCERITY.

When all efforts are not considered, then at that moment we are learning SINCERITY.

When you have to be tired and disappointed, then at that moment you are learning REALITY.

9. Life is more beautiful if faced wisely, lived sincerely, patiently framed, covered with kindness, and wrapped with a heart full of compassion.

10. Good morning

Stay humble, no matter how high our position. Stay confident, how lacking we are. Stay grateful in all circumstances.

11. Good morning

Start with BISMILLAH.

Coupled with a SMILE.

May today be a blessed day for all of us. Amen….

12. Assalamualaikum good morning.

If today you fail to achieve something, the only thing you have to do, is to try again tomorrow. Keep trying and praying. God willing.

13. Good Morning Friday…

There is always HOPE for those who pray.

There is always a WAY OF HELP for those who try.

There is always the BEST for those who put their trust in it

God willing. Have faith in GOD.

14. Storms of life may come. However, the spirit of life should not leave our lives.

Keep it up. Good morning my brother…

15. Good morning.

Endless patience, endless gratitude.

There is no happiness that comes continuously, and vice versa.

No matter how bitter life is, don’t stop moving.

keep going…

16.  COMPLAINING will only make our lives more stressful.

Meanwhile, being GRATEFUL will always lead us to the path of EASY.

My best friend, good morning. Always healthy and enthusiastic.

17. Hopefully this Monday is better than last Monday.

Hopefully this week is more useful than last week.

May unanswered prayers come true this week.

Hopefully there is good news in this life.

Have we been grateful today?

18. Bismillah.

May Allah guide every step so that whatever we do becomes a blessing and whatever we try bears beautiful fruit.

19. My prayers this morning.

May all today’s affairs be eased by Allah.

Smoothly without any hindrance.

20. Good morning.

Smile and say Alhamdulillah because Allah still allows us to be with those we love.

21. Good morning.

Don’t get tired of doing good.

When we pray for the good of others, we unknowingly bring good for ourselves.

22. Good morning.

Dear dream chasers.

You have to get up this evening.

Greet the sun this morning.

With passion in heart.

Work sincerely from the heart,

so that the sustenance you get is not just worldly,

but because of God.

23. Excited to live today

Don’t worry about yesterday’s mistakes.

Just take it as a lesson so it doesn’t happen again.

24. Good morning

Life is not about getting what we want.

However, about appreciating what we have and being patient with what we dream of. – Taqy Story

25.  There are two choices of life in the morning.

Go back to sleep to continue your dream, or wake up to make your dream come true.

26. No matter how God gives you sustenance, don’t regret it once in a while.

Be grateful because He has chosen you to be His servant who sees His world.

Happy looking for sustenance and good morning.

27. Obedience to God will require us to overcome uncertainty and bring us closer to Him.

28. Good morning.

Life seeking perfection will make us depressed.

However, a life that seeks pleasure will bring sincerity and peace to the soul.

29. Morning spirit.

For a heart that always hopes for Divine Ridho.

Because life will never stop.

Until the pulse has died stopped.

Always include Allah in every step of the foot.

To make it easier to tread every day.

Because actually Allah is closer than our own veins.

30. Good morning…

Make your morning as beautiful as the color of the rainbow and your day as bright as the sun.

Greetings beauty and good morning.

May our lives be blessed by God.

So, those are references to morning pearls of wisdom that Sinaumed’s can use as statuses or posts on social media. Of the thirty pearls of wisdom, indirectly invites Sinaumed’s to be enthusiastic about going through the day and don’t forget to pray to Allah so that the activities we carry out will be given smoothness.

Other Books & Quotes

1. Books

• Quotes Book
• English Dictionary book
• Poetry Book
• Arabic Dictionary book
• Jack Ma Biography book
• Jokowi’s book

2. Quotes and Other Words of Wisdom

• Friendship Quotes
• Islamic Words of Wisdom
• Gokil Funny Words
• 179 Words of Romantic Love
• Words of Wisdom About the Struggle
• 115 Cool Words
• Sad Words of Love
• Words of Wisdom For Children

Source: Pinterest

Types of Female Voices – Does Sinaumed’s realize that human voices are different? Yep, there are people whose voices are squeaky when they speak, but there are also those whose voices are louder. In fact, there is also someone who when he is talking or chatting, his voice gets bigger but when he sings his voice can be melodious. These things are actually normal because basically every human being has a different voice.

It is no exception that the female gender also has various types of voices. Usually, these types of voices are very useful, especially when participating in a choir activity, because in that activity the distribution of votes is very much needed. Not only in choir activities, knowing the type of voice is also very useful when you want to start a vocal practice, especially if Sinaumed’s dreams of becoming a singer.

Then, what types of voices are owned by humans, especially women? How do we keep our vocal cords “flexible” when used for singing? So, so that Sinaumed’s understands this, let’s look at the following review!

3 Types of Female Voices

The type of sound produced by the human vocal cords usually depends on the ambitus of the voice. Ambitus is the range or pitch range that can be achieved by the human voice or a musical instrument so that it can be used in a musical composition. This ambitus is usually related to the timbre or color of the voice, which is also included in the building blocks of a piece of music.

Basically, the types of voices possessed by humans vary, especially in age and gender. Especially for women, there are 3 levels of voice types, namely soprano, mezzo soprano, and alto.

1. Soprano Female Voice Type

The type of voice that is owned by women, especially in adult women is soprano. This type of sound is the highest sound when compared to other types of sound. That’s because a soprano voice can only be called that if it can reach the notes C1 to C3, or it can also reach the notes range C4 to G5.

If you look back at the history of Western music in the 16th century, this type of soprano was usually sung by boys. This was because at that time, Christianity in the European region forbade adult women from appearing in public especially by singing songs using this type of soprano voice. However, after the opera performance developed, adult women actually played a lot of important roles, especially for choral activities. Since then, the term soprano for this highest pitch range has been used for female voices. Meanwhile for children, the soprano voice is called a treble soprano.

Soprano Voice Category

This type of soprano voice can be categorized into several more types, namely:

• Soprano Koloratura Lyrics

It is the highest soprano requiring a high, light voice to sing melodies of high complexity. Usually the sound range is C4 to F6. One of the famous singers who has the ability to sing a song with this soprano is Sumi Jo.

• Dramatic Coloratura Soprano

Usually used to sing music with elaborate ornaments and accompanied by an orchestra. The sound range is C4 to F6. One opera singer who has the ability to sing a song with this coloratura soprano is Diana Damrau.

• Lyric Soprano

Usually used to sing music with a legato melody and warm tones compared to the Koloratura Soprano. This polite category sounds softer. The sound range is C4 to C6. One opera singer from Russia who has the ability to sing a song with this lyrical soprano is Anna Netrebko.

• Spinto’s soprano

Usually this soprano is used to sing an opera with a tragic role, so it will end with a dramatic sound. This category of soprano voice tends to have singing that is soft and strong, but not too long. The sound range is C4 to C6. One opera singer from America who has the ability to sing a song with this lyrical soprano is Martina Arroyo.

• Dramatic Soprano

Usually this soprano is used to accompany an orchestra. When singing a dramatic soprano, it generally seems as if you have an authoritative role so that the power is greater than the other soprano categories. The sound range is C4 to C6. One opera singer from America who has the ability to sing a song with this lyrical soprano is Deborah Voigt. Deborah successfully sang this soprano in the operas by Wagner and Richard Strauss.

• Heldensopran

This category of soprano is rare because it requires a large voice and is usually used for Richard Wagner’s operas. In an opera by Richard Wagner, it is not uncommon to have a role that requires the singer to sing a loud soprano accompanied by a high tessitura and a long time. Even according to world history of opera, there are only 2 people who are able to sing this heldensopran sound. The sound range is F3 to F6. One of the opera singers from Norway who has the ability to sing a song with this heldensopran is Kirsten Flagstad who is also an opera legend.

2. Mezzo Soprano Female Voice Type

This Mezzo Soprano voice type is basically in the middle. Usually owned by women with a tone between soprano and contralto (alto) ranges. Its pitch ranges from the A below middle C to the A two octave above it. But the range in this type of voice can also be called extreme, because from the notes of G3 to C6.

Mezzo Soprano Voice Category

• Mezzo Soprano Coloratur

It usually ranges from the notes of G3 to B5, but it is rare for some voices to reach C6 or D6. The main difference between this category and the Soprano voice is that in the Mezzo Soprano category the Colorature usually sounds heavier and singers will also be more comfortable using low notes than high notes. One of the singers with the voice of Mezzo Soprano Coloratur is Jennifer Larmore from America. 

• Lyrical Soprano Mezzo

It has a sound range from G3 to B5 and sounds very soft and touching. One of the most famous Lyrical Mezzo Soprano singers is Janet Baker who comes from England. Janet is also known as the singer of Benjamin Britten’s Italian opera.

• Dramatic Soprano Mezzo

Has a sound range from the tone of G3 to B6. The voices in the mezzo soprano category sound stronger than the previous categories. One of the opera singers from America who is famous for her Dramatic Soprano Mezzo voice is Regina Resnik.

 

3. Alto Female Voice Type

Usually in a choir, this type of alto voice describes the highest part of the voice, especially in the fourth part of the choir. The range of notes in the alto voice of the choir is about the notes G3 (below middle C) to F5 (in the second octave above middle C). So that it can be said that this type of Alto voice has a range of notes from F to D.

The alto voice type is generally in the third level down from the soprano, even though they have the same height, but different pitches. In adult women, the alto voice can be achieved if it has a low level of ambitus, but in adult men it is actually owned with a high level of ambitus. When someone succeeds in singing in an alto voice, the sound produced will be characterized as low, heavy, and authoritative. Therefore, usually in opera performances, usually the role of a queen is played by those who have alto voices.

Get to Know What are the Elements of Music

Any type of voice usually tends to be used for singing and music activities. Both ambitus and timbre are included in the building blocks of good music. Music itself is a work of art which expresses its ideas through sound, with its basic elements being melody, rhythm and harmony. In a music that has a special rhythm arrangement that contains a certain feeling value.

Basically, musical elements which must be in harmony in order to form a unified whole can be grouped into two things, viz

• The main elements, namely in the form of harmony, rhythm, melody, and song structure.
• The elements of expression, namely in the form of tempo, dynamics, and tone color.

Well, here is a description of the elements of music.

1. Harmony

Namely the form of sound harmony which is a combination of two or more tones that differ in high and low. Harmony can also be referred to as a combination of several tones sounded simultaneously or sequentially. Even though some of these notes have different highs and lows, they will sound harmonious and have a unanimous unity.

2. Rhythm (Rhythm)

Rhythm or rhythm is the most basic element in making music, namely the element of time in a piece of music. Namely a group of sounds with various note lengths and notes stress. Rhythm can also be referred to as rhythm, which is the arrangement of short and long notes and depends on a note point value. In a piece of music, this rhythm will be formed from a group of sounds with varying lengths of time and length. A rhythm will generally be composed on the basis of a beat, whether it’s a strong beat or a weak beat.

3. Melody

Namely the arrangement of a series of tones (sounds with regular vibrations) that sound sequentially and simultaneously. This melody is usually used in a song arrangement as a fill or core vocal.

4. Song Structure

Is the arrangement or relationship between musical elements in order to form a unit and produce a meaningful song composition.

5. Timbre or Tone Color

Timbre or tone color is the sound or sound produced by a musical instrument. Even though the instrument plays the same note, the sound or sound produced can be different. While in the human voice, this timbre can be related to the type of voice, which is based on gender and age.

6. Song Time

The time signature is the beat in a piece of music, usually marked with a fractional number. For example 2/4, 6/8, and others. The number 2 (quantifier) ​​will indicate the number of beats in one measure, while the number 4 (the denominator) will indicate the note value in one measure.

7. Tempo

Tempo is a measure of speed in a song’s measure, usually measured with a tool called a metronome and a special tool called a keyboard. Especially in the keyboard tool, there will be a digital metronome that functions as a speed meter in a measure.

The existence of tempo in a music can be divided into 3 groups, namely slow tempo, medium tempo, and fast tempo. Well, here is the description:

a) Slow Tempo

• Grave: very slow and solemn, with a speed of about 40-44 MM
• Largo: slow and majestic, with a speed of about 46-50 MM
• Adagio: slightly faster than Largo, at around 52-54MM
• Lento: slow, with a speed of about 56-58MM

b) Moderate Tempo

• Andante: as fast as a walking person, with a speed of about 72-76 MM
• Andantio: faster than Andante, with a speed of around 80-84 MM
• Maestoso: majestic and noble, with a speed of about 88-92 MM
• Moderato: medium, with a speed of about 96-104 MM

c) Fast Tempo

• Allegretto: rather fast and carefree, with a speed of around 108-116 MM
• Allegro: fast, lively and exuberant, with a speed of about 132-138 MM
• Vivace: lively and carefree, with a speed of about 160-176 MM
• Presto: fast, with a speed of about 184-200 MM

In addition, there are also several other signs that indicate the tempo or speed of the song, namely:

• Accelerando: faster
• Ritardando: getting slower
• Fermata: forever arranged by singer or conductor
• Staccato: disjointed

8. Expression

The element of expression is also an important element in a piece of music, because in music there must be a sentence that contains that meaning. Through these song sentences, artists will express their ideas and feelings through a song, so of course expression becomes an important element. The biggest challenge for a singer is retranslating the song and performing it with the right expression. There are several signs of expression in a song or music, namely:

• Agianto: happy and excited
• Con Animo: earnestly
• Con Animato: very animated
• Con Spirito: with passion
• Con Antaibile: by exclaiming
• Con Bravura: valiantly
• Vivace: lively and lively
• Marcato: decisively and emphatically
• Maestoso: is noble and noble
• Ambile: interestingly
• Cantabile: melodious feeling
• Con Amore: feeling full of love
• Con Doloroso: feeling sad, sad, and sad
• Con Espressione: with feeling
• Con Sostenuto: with feeling

So, that’s a review of the types of voices in women and the elements that make music into a unified whole. Is Sinaumed’s one of the owners of these types of voices?

Also Read!

• 13 Variety of Regional Musical Instruments from West Java
• Definition of Traditional Music and Musical Instruments
• The Origins of Gamelan Musical Instruments and How to Play It
• Understanding What is the Art of Music
• Studying While Listening to Music, Can You Focus?
• Understanding Five Tone Intervals
• The Development and History of Dangdut in Indonesia
• Definition and Order of Scales

The role of Pancasila in national diversity – The ideology of Pancasila is rooted in the flesh and blood of the Indonesian people. After Indonesia’s independence from Japanese colonialism on August 17, 1945, Pancasila was formed as a national guideline that should be instilled and applied in all our actions.

As Sinaumed’s knows, there are 5 precepts that you can find in Pancasila. The 5 precepts read: belief in one almighty God, just and civilized humanity, Indonesian unity, democracy led by wisdom in representative deliberations, and social justice for all Indonesian people.

It is not without reason why these precepts were chosen and made into the contents of Pancasila. The figures behind the creation of Pancasila ideology have thoroughly discussed the essence of the Indonesian state, before determining these points according to our identity.

One of the things that distinguishes Indonesia from other countries in the world is its diversity, both in terms of ethnicity, culture and religion. Then, the contents of Pancasila successfully describe the diversity that we have well.

In this article, Sinaumed’s will study the role of Pancasila in the diversity of the Indonesian nation. It is hoped that after Sinaumed’s reads this article, you will be able to understand more and more the essence of the diversity that Indonesia has, and appreciate this diversity even more.

The Role of Pancasila in the Diversity of the Nation

If we draw out the role of Pancasila in the diversity of the Indonesian nation, we can find at least 3 main discussions. From these 3 discussions, Sinaumed’s was also able to learn more about the role of Pancasila in the diversity of the Indonesian nation based on the existing Pancasila points.

Below, Sinaumed’s will receive an explanation in advance regarding the main points regarding the role of Pancasila in the diversity of the Indonesian nation. After that, then we will discuss these points based on Pancasila points. Check out the discussion below.

As a State Guide

Pancasila as the state guide has the ability to regulate the attitudes and behavior of the nation, in this case, attitudes and behavior in dealing with diversity. Here, Pancasila functions so that it can return Indonesian society to the right direction if they have committed deviant behavior and are not in accordance with the essence of Pancasila.

As the Foundation of the State

Apart from that, Pancasila is also the foundation of the Indonesian state, which should become a way of life for every Indonesian, regardless of status, age, gender, and of course, ethnicity and religion. Apart from that, of course, respecting diversity in this country is mandatory for all of us.

As a Benchmark for State Values ​​and Norms

It cannot be denied that the progress of science and technology (IPTEK) in the era of globalization has made Indonesia have a new culture and diversity that has never been seen before. Pancasila can be used as a filter to determine which diversity is compatible with national identity and which is not.

Based on the explanation above, maybe some of Sinaumed’s are asking themselves, is Pancasila so important that it can regulate the attitudes and behavior of its citizens? Is his role really that important to the point that people have to follow what is contained in Pancasila?

Sinaumed’s needs to know that the existence of Pancasila is not to dictate what its citizens should do. However, here the existence of Pancasila serves as a reference so that Indonesian people can behave properly and correctly, in accordance with the ethics and norms that exist in society.

Not only that, it is certain that respecting the diversity of a nation is something that must be done by its people. Appreciating the diversity of our own nation means that we also appreciate what our ancestors and predecessors have created for the country of Indonesia. In fact, appreciating can increase unity and oneness.

Understanding Indonesia’s diversity has become a learning topic in Citizenship Education subjects. This topic has even been discussed since students entered elementary school (SD), given the importance of understanding the topic. One of the books that can help elementary students to understand the diversity of nations is the book ” SD/MI/Erlangga X-Press Us PPKN “.

Application of Pancasila Points in National Diversity

As discussed earlier, the points in Pancasila also have their respective roles in the diversity of nations. Each precept was made in such a way by our predecessors, so that every Indonesian could live amidst differences without feeling left behind because they are different from the others.

Below, we will learn about what is contained in each Pancasila point regarding the role in the diversity of the Indonesian nation. It would be nice if Sinaumed’s read this role carefully, and tried to apply it to each of your daily lives.

Belief in the one and only God

As Sinaumed’s knows, Indonesia has a variety of beliefs spread across the country. This diversity in religion is one of the factors that makes Indonesia unique and beautiful when compared to other countries.

It is only natural for us as good Indonesian citizens to always respect someone’s beliefs, and not force them to follow our own beliefs. Because, of course, no one wants you to be forced to follow a different belief from yours, right?

Just and civilized humanity

Indonesia’s diversity lies not only in religion. You must already know that Indonesia also has ethnic and cultural wealth. Each region has different habits, customs, and traditions from other regions.

This difference must always be supported by a human attitude that is full of compassion and morals. We should not behave differently which tends to be negative towards other people who are different from ourselves. Instead, we must accept the difference between the person and each other with open arms.
the unity of Indonesia

The motto ” Unity in Diversity ” or ” Different but still one ” is the motto that best describes Indonesia’s diversity, while at the same time showing that the third precept is true. Don’t let the differences between one person and another bring division.

Supposedly, with the diversity that Indonesia has, we must always try to respect each other. Because, regardless of religion, ethnicity and culture, our identity on paper will always be the same, namely as Indonesian citizens.

Democracy Led by Wisdom of Wisdom in Representative Deliberations

Of course there are times when the diversity that we have with other people can lead to different views or opinions on a matter. This is something that is normal in a country with its diversity. However, as previously stated, we should not be at odds because of this difference.

If you find differences in views or opinions because of background with other people, it would be nice if you discussed these differences in deliberation until a consensus was reached. It is not wise for you to choose the path of violence to resolve your differences.

Social justice for all the people of Indonesia

And one other important thing that must be implemented by good Indonesian citizens is not to discriminate against other people based on religious background, ethnicity, culture, and even gender. We must be fair to anyone, whenever and wherever we are.

There is no reason why we should act differently because someone does not share the same background as us. Being discriminating or categorizing someone just because of this difference in background has entered into an act of discrimination or even racism.

Based on the explanation above, Sinaumed’s can conclude that Pancasila has a big role in shaping the thoughts and understanding of the Indonesian people regarding diversity in this country. Even so, the application of attitude towards the differences that we have is not something that is difficult to do, right?

Pancasila is something that every Indonesian will learn, even when they no longer have any education. This lesson can be found on various occasions, and can be done anytime and anywhere. One way is to read books, such as the book ” Pancasila Insights – Ed. Comprehensive ”.

Examples of Good Attitudes and Bad Attitudes in the Face of Diversity

Lessons on the topic of Indonesia’s diversity have been instilled in children from an early age. This planting is of course intended so that children can know how to properly and correctly respond to differences in Indonesia, and can apply them until they are adults.

Luckily, this lesson has proven to be quite effective in increasing children’s awareness of Indonesia’s diverse culture. Many of them already understand the importance of respecting the differences of the people around them.

Unfortunately, even though they have been intensively outreached to children, there are times when they still often act as they please and do not care about the diversity around them. There are various factors that can be the reasons behind this indifference, starting from friendship factors, parental factors, to educational factors from educators.

Below, Sinaumed’s will get some explanations regarding examples of good attitudes in dealing with diversity, and bad attitudes in dealing with diversity. The explanation below will be explained briefly and simply, suitable for Sinaumed’s who want to learn quickly or for children.

Good Attitude in Facing Diversity

Respect

Respect basically has the meaning of respecting others. In the case of this diversity, Sinaumed’s means respecting the differences that a person has, regardless of their background, showing that you have applied the principles of Pancasila properly and correctly.

Mutual cooperation

Gotong royong has been the identity of the Indonesian state since the colonial era, which means “cooperation”. Those of you who have carried out mutual cooperation means that you already have the ability to face and appreciate the differences and diversity of the Indonesian people.

Empathy

Broadly speaking, empathy is a person’s ability to feel the emotions of others. Someone who has the ability to empathize with other people can also be interpreted as a form of respecting the diversity of the Indonesian nation.

Tolerance

The meaning of tolerance is more or less similar to the definition of empathy, namely the ability for someone to respond to differences between one another. Those of you who are able to tolerate each other means that you already understand the beauty of Indonesia’s diversity because you want to respect and respect these differences.

Bad Attitudes Dealing with Diversity

racist

Racist is a bad attitude where someone feels that their race, ethnicity, religion or ethnicity has a higher position than other people. In fact, in reality there is no race, ethnicity, religion, or ethnicity that is in a higher position. All of them are the same and have their own contribution in the social order.

Discrimination

Discriminatory attitudes can be interpreted as actions that treat people differently because of their background. Difference here refers to the negative, and is definitely not something that is allowed to be done in the wider community.

Isolate

One form of discrimination above is to isolate people who are considered different. Isolating other people means not thinking that this person is among them, and practicing indifference and not wanting to care about anything that happens to this person.

It should always be emphasized that civics education is something that is important to learn for Indonesians regardless of their age. Adults also need to study this topic, so they don’t quickly forget their national identity in the midst of globalization. The book “New Paradigm of Citizenship Education: Guide to Lectures in Higher Education” can be Sinaumed’s reading material to deepen knowledge about citizenship.

Conclusion

Since 1945, Indonesia has succeeded in liberating the country after hundreds of years of being colonized by foreign nationals. At that time, Indonesia also had a state foundation as a guideline and reference for the life of the people of this nation, namely Pancasila.

Pancasila is the basic formulation of the state that has been established by our predecessors. Pancasila itself has been planned in such a way, to adapt to what has been the essence and identity of the Indonesian nation for a long time and one of the things that is most attached to Indonesia is its diversity.

The diversity in this country can be found right down to the roots of its people. Almost all Indonesian people have different backgrounds, and this is not only limited to their religion, ethnicity and culture. If we look deeper, the differences between these communities can also be found in other factors, starting from education, economy, social environment, and other factors. Therefore, it would be nice if we started appreciating the differences that surround us.

This is because you can find the differences mentioned above in various situations and conditions. As long as you are still in Indonesia, it will be difficult to keep away from the diversity of its people.

For this reason, the role of Pancasila as a guide and reference in the life of the Indonesian nation cannot be dismissed. As discussed above, there are many roles of Pancasila in the diversity of nations . So, it is only natural for us, Indonesian citizens, to try to apply the teachings of Pancasila in our lives as best we can.

After all, Pancasila does not contain things that can make us deviate from the right path. Conversely, Pancasila contains any teachings that are in accordance with moral and ethical values ​​in everyday life. This further strengthens the main reason why Indonesians should follow Pancasila.

At the end of this article, I hope that none of the Sinaumed’s want to leave the teachings of Pancasila. Of course, after reading this article, it is hoped that it will further strengthen Sinaumed’s’ sense of responsibility to carry out the life of the nation and state in accordance with the teachings of Pancasila.

In addition to the articles and a number of book recommendations above, sinaumedia, #SahabatTanpaBatas, also has various other reading materials related to citizenship on our website, namely sinaumedia.com . The more diligently Sinaumed’s reads, the more likely you are to get #MoreWithReading knowledge and information.

Author: M. Adrianto S.

Also read:

3 The Role of Government Households in Economic Activity – Do you know what economic activity is? Actually economic activity exists at all levels in society. Economic activity is any activity that involves money and the exchange of products or services.

All actions related to the production, consumption and distribution of goods or services at all levels in society can be said to be economic activities. Economic activity can also be interpreted as a series of activities that produce, sell, trade, distribute goods or services involving monetary transactions.

Grouping businesses that provide products or services to institutions or end consumers is an economic activity. If interpreted simply, economic activity is an activity to get money, wealth, and income.

The interaction between economic actors will lead to economic activity. There are important elements in building an economic activity.

Economic actors are one of the elements that must exist in economic activity. It can be said that economic actors are parties in an economic system that carry out economic activities.

Individual subjects as well as organizations or governments are economic actors who carry out economic activities in the form of production, consumption and distribution. Economic actors can also be interpreted as a person or organization that has influence on economic motives, namely by producing, buying, or selling.

4 Types of Economic Actors in Indonesia

In Indonesia itself there are four types of economic actors which are divided into consumer households, producer households, government households, and foreign communities. The four types of economic actors have different roles.

In simple terms, examples of the activities of economic actors are housewives who buy various foodstuffs, such as rice, eggs, meat, vegetables, and so on. This article will bring you to know the role of government households in economic activity.

However, beforehand, let’s add to our knowledge by tracing the role of economic actors in economic activity. The first type of economic actor is the consumer household or what is often abbreviated as RTK.

A group of people or entities that carry out consumption activities is called a consumer household. As a consumer household, the role played is to consume the use value of an item or service provided by the producer. Then the other role is to provide various factors of production.

What are the factors of production in question? The factors of production are labor or human resources, capital, and land or land funds. Consumer households that provide factors of production will later receive remuneration from producer households.

Remuneration for services provided can be in the form of capital interest, wages, operating profit, and rent. Consumer households in economic activities must also bear the tax burden provided by the government.

The next type of economic actor is a producer household or commonly abbreviated as RTP. Organizations or business entities established by a person or group to produce goods or services to meet community needs are called producer households.

Producer households in economic activity have two important roles, namely as producers and as consumers. When carrying out their role as producers, producer households will produce goods or services.

Goods or services produced will be distributed to other economic actors in an effort to meet the needs of life. Then when carrying out their role as consumers, producer households will consume the factors of production provided by consumer households.

These factors of production will be processed through the production process. Similar to consumer households, producer households also need to bear the tax burden provided by the government.

After knowing the producer households, now is the time for Sinaumed’s to know the role of government households. This one economic actor has a special characteristic whose role is to produce goods or services to fulfill the public interest.

Government households in economic activities have three important roles, namely as producers, consumers, and controllers of the economy. Just like other economic actors, when carrying out their role as household producers, the government will produce goods or services in order to fulfill the public interest.

The production of goods or services is carried out by government agencies, namely BUMN . Then when carrying out their role as consumers, government households will allocate funds to purchase various factors of production that will be used to produce goods and services.

Meanwhile, government households will carry out their role as economic controllers by establishing policies related to the economy. The various policies implemented are fiscal policy, monetary policy, and international economic policy.

The last type of economic actor is the foreign community. This type of economic actor also has an equally important role.

The presence of foreign communities will trigger economic activity in the form of exports and imports. Then the government can earn foreign exchange from export and import activities. What is foreign exchange?

Foreign exchange is a source of state revenue that can stabilize the financial sector and economic growth. After knowing the roles of the four types of economic actors in outline, now is the time for Sinaumed’s to focus on increasing knowledge about the role of government households in economic activity.

It should be noted that the Indonesian government has an important role in supporting the running of the country’s economy. It is the duty of the government to regulate, control and control the wheels of the economy so that the country can grow and develop.

This is all done for the sake of enabling the people to live a decent and peaceful life. The government behaves as a producer and consumer in a country’s economic activities.

When acting as producers, government households are tasked with providing various public facilities. The government will monopolize production sectors, such as fuel, water and food. Then when carrying out their role as consumers, government households will consume by routine spending which consists of paying the salaries of government employees.

As previously explained, the government takes the most important part in a country’s economic activity. Broadly speaking, the task of the government in the country’s economic activities is to create a healthy and dynamic economic climate.

Government Household Functions

If summed up, here are some points of government household functions in a country’s economic activities:

• Increase employment growth and development.
• Fully responsible for the advancement or decline of the community’s economy.
• Maintaining economic stability by formulating various economic policies.
• Controlling price levels and inflation.
• Act as a supplier and  demander
• Using tax proceeds to build public facilities.
• Withdraw direct tax or indirect tax.

3 The Role of Government Households in Economic Activities

As described above, in household economic activities the government has an important role in running the wheels of the economy. The country’s economy needs to be controlled with various favorable policies.

Government households as economic actors have the main role as controllers of economic policies that can prosper the entire community. The government’s economic activities include making fiscal policies, monetary policies, international financial regulations, and so on.

Fiscal policy as a government economic activity is made in relation to state income and expenditure. Then monetary policy is made by the government to regulate the amount of money in circulation in order to control the inflation rate.

Furthermore, the government makes international financial regulations in economic activities. These regulations are in the field of finance related to the international world, both economic cooperation with other countries, international trade, and so on. Other economic activities carried out by the government are preparing short, medium and long term economic plans.

The government also helps finance domestic development by borrowing from abroad. In economic activities, the government seeks to establish state companies that will function to stabilize the economy. Meanwhile, the government participates in carrying out economic activities by providing the people with currency needs and hiring skilled workers to help carry out monetary policy.

There are three important roles for government households in economic activities, namely regulators, producers and consumers. The following is a complete explanation of the three important roles of government households in economic activity.

1. Regulators

First, the role of government households in economic activities is the regulator or regulator of the economy. Government households play a role in regulating the economy for the welfare of society so that there are no gaps. In carrying out its role, government households continue to strive to create a just and equitable economy for all levels of society.

The government creates rules or regulations in the form of granting subsidies to domestic companies. Why? This is done to ensure that domestic products can compete with foreign products.

In addition, government households play a role in determining the amount of taxes. The government sets a progressive tax rate in order to create a fair policy.

The rich will be taxed high and the poor will be taxed low or even not taxed. Are there any supermarkets or minimarkets around your neighborhood?

If so, then the government is carrying out its role in regulating the economy. Because government households have the authority to issue permits for the establishment of supermarkets and minimarkets. This authority illustrates the government’s role as a regulator or regulator of the economy.

2. Manufacturers

Second, the role of government households in economic activity is producers. In carrying out this role, the government produces goods and services.

Producing households in the country are in the form of State-Owned Enterprises or abbreviated as BUMN under the auspices of the government. The State Electricity Company or PLN and PT Kereta Api Indonesia are examples of producers in government households.

3. Consumers

Consumers are the third role of government households in economic activity. Government households also have a role as consumers, as well as family households. The government in carrying out this role requires facilities and infrastructure to support the economic system.

The necessary facilities and infrastructure are purchased from producer households. In simple terms, government offices need various writing tools every day to be able to work or do activities. This need can be met if the government buys various stationery products from manufacturers or companies.

Also read:

Those are some of the roles of government households in economic activities. Harmonious synergy is needed between regulators, producers and consumers in running the wheels of the Indonesian economy so that it continues to spin. Hopefully this article is useful for adding to Sinaumed’s’ knowledge regarding the role of government households in economic activity.

Scale formulas – Most of the Sinaumed’s probably have difficulty understanding basic math. Now, these subjects may seem trivial to you, but in the past, there was a possibility that you would need to spend quite a bit of time to master one topic.

These topics may include integers and negative numbers, fractions and decimals, plane and geometric shapes, and measuring scale. The topics above are some of the things that have made it difficult for elementary school children, although in the end they will certainly be able to master these topics.

In this article, Sinaumed’s will be reminded of your childhood when studying basic mathematics. Now, we will study the topic of scale, starting from the definition of scale to the scale formula that you will often use.

Explanation Regarding Scale

If explained simply, scale can be interpreted as a representation or copy of an object that is either larger or smaller than the actual size of the original object. However, usually the scale model is smaller than the original and is used as a guide for creating objects at full size.

So, it can be concluded that one of the greatest uses of scale is to create approximate models before someone creates the actual shape of these objects. These objects can be of various types, ranging from statues, buildings and also houses.

However, it is not uncommon for someone to measure the scale to make a smaller miniature of an object. Their needs also vary, ranging from educating other people or just displaying them. These objects can be vehicles, bridges, or even things that may no longer be categorized as “objects”, such as parks or housing.

Before we go into the next discussion about scales, Sinaumed’s needs to know that scales in mathematics have a fairly broad scope of discussion. Even so, elementary school children usually only learn one type of scale measurement, namely the scale on a map.

This is because the scale on the map has a number of variables which are easier to teach to elementary school children than other types of scale calculations. Not only that, calculating the scale on a map is also not complicated, but it does require precision and patience.

Returning to the explanation of the scale, we can state that the scale uses four ways, namely using words which are also commonly referred to as lexical scales, as ratios, as fractions, or as graphical scales in the form of bar charts.

Therefore, if there is a mention of a scale that is written as “one centimeter per hundred meters”, then Sinaumed’s can write it in the form of numbers such as 1/100 or 1:100 according to the request asked by the question giver or the client.

Topics regarding this scale are usually taught when elementary school children have entered grade 5, where many subjects have a higher level of difficulty. The book ” Summary of Material and Practice Math Questions for Grade 5 SD/MI ” can help Sinaumed’s’ children, cousins, or nephews who have entered grade 5 elementary school so they are not left behind in mathematics.

Scale formula

Usually, when there are questions that discuss the topic of scale, you won’t be asked to just calculate the scale. Apart from the scale, elementary school children will generally be asked to calculate other things related to the scale such as the actual distance or the distance on the map.

For this reason, before we enter into the discussion of scale formulas, Sinaumed’s must first know the form of these formulas as a whole. Fortunately, this form or format of calculation is also common in other math topics, so learning it shouldn’t be difficult. You will find a more detailed explanation in the image below.

As Sinaumed’s can see above, you can find this triangular model of calculation in other math topics, such as calculating the formula for speed, distance and time. You can apply the same calculation method to the formulas to calculate the scale.

With the above understanding, we will now jointly discuss the formulas for calculating scale, starting from the formula for calculating scale, the formula for calculating actual distance, and the formula for calculating distance on a map.

Not only that, we will also work on several problems regarding the calculation of scale together. The hope is that Sinaumed’s can gain your understanding of the topic of scales and be able to recall one of the topics in this mathematics subject.

The formula for calculating the scale

Based on the picture above, the position of the scale is below the distance on the map and next to the actual distance. If we apply the formula to calculate the scale using this information, it can be translated as follows:

S = Jp ÷ Jb

Problems example

It is known that the distance between the cities of Jakarta and the cities of Bandung is 150 kilometers (km). If the distance between these two cities is only about 3 centimeters (cm), what scale is used to draw the map?

To get the scale used on the map, what you need to do first is change the distance units to be the same between the two. In this case, we’ll convert kilometers to centimeters to make the calculation easier. 150 km if converted to centimeters must be multiplied by 100,000.

150 km x 100,000 = 15,000,000 cm

After converting km to cm, you only need to enter the variables above into the formula. The variable in question is the actual distance, namely the distance between the cities of Jakarta and Bandung, and the distance on the map. So, the calculation will be more or less like this:

S = Jp ÷ Jb
S = 3 cm ÷ 15,000,000 cm
S = 1 ÷ 5,000,000 cm

Your calculations can end there. With this, Sinaumed’s has found the scale used to draw a map between the City of Jakarta and the City of Bandung, which is 1:5,000,000 or 1/5,000,000. That is, every one cm used to describe the map, is 5,000,000 cm or 50 km in the original distance.

The formula for calculating the actual distance

Based on the image above, the actual distance position is below the distance on the map and next to the scale. If we apply the formula to calculate the scale using this information, it can be translated as follows:

Js = Jp ÷ S

Problems example

It is known that the distance on the map between Malang City and Surabaya City is 5 centimeters (cm). If the scale used to depict the map is 1:1,800,000, what is the actual distance between these two cities?

Before we go into the discussion of questions, Sinaumed’s needs to know that later you will be faced with calculations using large numbers. However, you don’t need to worry about this. The key is to remain patient, thorough and not panic, because believe it or not these numbers are not difficult numbers to calculate.

Once you are ready, Sinaumed’s can plug the above variables into the formula. The variable in question is the scale used and the distance between cities written on the map. So, the calculation will be more or less like this:

Js = Jp ÷ S
Js = 5 cm ÷ 1:1,800,000 or 1/1,800,000
Js = 5 cm x 1,800,000
Js = 9,000,000 cm

Calculations regarding the actual distance from the two cities can actually stop here. However, generally you are asked to convert distances from centimeters to kilometers as these are the most commonly used units with numbers that large. You just need to divide by 100,000.
9,000,000 cm ÷ 100,000 = 90 km.

After achieving these results, it is a sign that Sinaumed’s’ calculations are completely finished. You no longer need to add or change anything from the results above, so the conclusion is that the actual distance between Malang City and Surabaya City is 90 km.

Formulas for Calculating Distances on a Map

Based on the picture above, the position of the distance on the map is above the actual distance and also the scale. If we apply the formula to calculate the scale using this information, it can be translated as follows:

Jp = Js x S

Problems example

It is known, the distance between the city of Padang and the city of Medan on the island of Sumatra reaches 770 kilometers (km). Calculate the distance that will be drawn on the map using a scale of 1:11,000,000.

First, Sinaumed’s must realize that these two variables are different from each other, because as discussed earlier, the 1:11,000,000 scale above means “1 cm every 11,000,000 cm at the original distance”. For that, we have to convert one of these variables into the same unit of measure.

Here, Sinaumed’s is advised to convert the original distance in km to cm. This is because we follow the scale used and the scale cannot be changed even if it is only for calculation purposes. To convert km to cm, you need to multiply by 100,000.

770 km x 100,000 = 77,000,000 cm

Only then was Sinaumed’s able to enter the variables above into the formula. The variable in question is the scale used on the map and the actual distance between the city of Padang and the city of Medan. So, the calculation will be more or less like this:

Jp = Js x S
Jp = 77,000,000 cm x 1:11,000,000 or 1/11,000,000
Jp = 77,000,000 cm/11,000,000 or 77,000,000 cm ÷ 11,000,000
Jp = 7 cm

The results above indicate the end of the calculation regarding the distance on the map between the City of Padang and the City of Medan, which is 7 cm long. There’s nothing else that Sinaumed’s needs to do or look for in these calculations.

How about it, Sinaumed’s? The scale formula is not as difficult and complicated as you imagine, right? You only need to read the questions carefully, adjust the variables according to the formulas requested, and finally you can use these formulas according to the purpose of the calculation.

As long as Sinaumed’s is diligent in practicing questions and willing to learn from mistakes, over time you will definitely find math to be fun. As presented in the book ” Why? Mathematics 1 “, a book that allows you to learn about mathematics in an exciting and fun way.

How to Learn Maths Effectively

The scale formula above not only teaches Sinaumed’s how to calculate scale, but also the basics of multiplication, division, and length conversion. So, basically you can learn many things about mathematics from just one topic.

Even though you can learn many things from there, Sinaumed’s might not be the type of person who can learn many things in one meeting. You may be a person who needs to learn slowly but surely in order to understand a topic.

This is not a problem at all. Because the key to success in learning mathematics is to practice and get used to the existing problems. There is no point in memorizing one formula a day but forgetting it the next day.

As a closing session, Sinaumed’s will learn what things you must pay attention to if you want to study mathematics effectively. Hopefully, these suggestions can make it easier for you to learn math and not be afraid of this subject anymore.

Understand Formulas Instead of Memorizing

Memorizing the formula for your sign is just remembering the existing formulas. Although this is not wrong, there is a potential that Sinaumed’s can forget the formula more quickly. It’s different if you try to understand the formula, so you can know for sure the written formula.

Make as many notes as possible

Messy notes, especially in mathematics, will only make it difficult for you to study. Therefore, make notes that are neat and easy to read so that you can study them better. Another alternative that you can try is to borrow a friend’s notes that are tidier.

Ask the Experts

Sinaumed’s can take the time to ask those who understand mathematical concepts. This includes teachers, lecturers, or friends who have high scores in mathematics. This is one way for you to more quickly understand one of the math concepts you don’t understand.

Don’t get tired of practicing questions

The formulas you learn will be of no use if you don’t apply them to the problem. Practice practice questions are the best way for you to understand mathematics even deeper. With this, you can find out whether you have been able to work on the questions based on your current knowledge or not.

Learn Past Mistakes

Mistakes in learning mathematics are very natural. In fact, by making mistakes, you can find out where your weaknesses are so you don’t repeat this in the future. You will understand that what you are doing is not right and know what steps you should take.

As a closing conclusion, the essence of the explanation above is to always be diligent in learning, keep practicing and not be afraid of making mistakes. Don’t let Sinaumed’s stop being consumed by negative emotions. Keep studying and practicing until you master math perfectly.

Don’t just wait for class. Sinaumed’s can also learn mathematics outside of the classroom, whether it’s tutoring from your friends, learning from the internet, reading books, and of course practicing self-taught. The book ” Math Runner: Collection of High School / MA Math Practice Questions ” is a practice book for high school students that can help you practice math problems.

Apart from the recommended books above, Sinaumed’s can find other books according to your interests or even articles you need on the sinaumedia.com website. sinaumedia, #FriendsWithoutLimits , will never get tired of reminding Sinaumed’s to keep reading diligently because you can get knowledge, information, and insights #MoreWithReading .

Author: M. Adrianto S.

Also read:

We often hear about the Founding Figures of the United Nations – the United Nations (UN) in various information about international issues. As the largest international organization in the world, the United Nations has a central role in maintaining relations between countries in the world, including relations between countries and individuals who are citizens of the countries concerned.

The United Nations also has a major role in maintaining world peace which in this case includes preventing any potential conflicts that might arise between its member countries.

In addition, the United Nations has a major role in protecting the Human Rights (HAM) of every individual in the world, not only because it considers the individual as a citizen, but also because it recognizes that every individual is a person with human rights inherent in himself as a human being.

Through the founding of the United Nations, the countries in the world that are members have seriously committed to creating a cooperative atmosphere between countries, not only in the political and military fields, but also in the economic, social and cultural fields. The cooperation built by UN member states now is not only meaningful as maintaining national security stability, but also includes increasing the prosperity and welfare of each member country, which in this case has an impact on the progress of all civilizations in the world.

In this article, we will briefly explain how the UN was formed as a reaction to the second world war so that it has survived to this day as the largest international organization in the world, as well as who are the founding figures of the UN. Furthermore, this article will also discuss the characteristics of the United Nations as an international organization in terms of various classification aspects.

In addition, this article will also discuss the role of the United Nations as an international organization that maintains the stability of world peace, including protecting the human rights of every individual and community group in the world.

Apart from that, to make it easier to understand how the UN works, we will also discuss the organizational structure of the UN and the functions of each of the bodies in it. Here’s the full discussion.

History of the Founding of the United Nations as an International Organization

Long before the United Nations was formed, the League of Nations (LBB) had been born as a reaction to World War I. LBB was the result of the Versailles Peace Conference on April 28, 1919 which then prompted the formation of an international organization that had higher power than the state. Here, LBB has the goal of maintaining international solidarity and preventing a repeat of world wars.

In its development, the LBB failed in carrying out its role, partly because it did not have the authority to punish the aggressor , authoritarian countries such as Japan and Germany left the LBB, the LBB’s covenants contained many weaknesses and the country’s lack of political will for peace. -member countries, member countries still adhere to the doctrine of absolute sovereignty, and are unable to prevent the Japanese aggression against Manchuria, the German aggression against Austria, and the conquest of Ethiopia by Italy, triggering World War II.

LBB’s failure to maintain world peace eventually led to the formation of a new international organization, namely the UN or United Nations (UN) on June 26, 1945, where the UN Charter itself came into force on October 24, 1945. The UN was born with improvements in several aspects, including: structure cooperation; work procedures and authorities; technical cooperation/special institution which is revived; detailing purposes more or less the same but improved.

The formation of the United Nations itself had been planned since World War II, by the President of the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt, who opened the discourse regarding the international organization to succeed the LBB with British Prime Minister Winston Churchill aboard the warship Augusta in Newfoundland Bay.

The General Assembly was first held on January 10, 1946 in London and was attended by representatives from 51 countries after previously the United Nations Charter was ratified by five permanent security members, namely France, the United States, the Soviet Union, China and the United Kingdom, as well as 46 other countries.

As an institution that plays a major role in the international world, the United Nations recognizes several official languages ​​that can be used in its institutional activities, including English, French, Spanish, Russian, Chinese and Arabic. The main headquarters of the United Nations itself is located in New York, United States. The number of countries that are members of the United Nations itself has so far reached 193 countries.

United Nations Founding Figures and Main Countries in the Formation of the United Nations

The formation of the United Nations cannot be separated from the role of the founding figures of the United Nations who initiated the birth of this international organization. In the history of the formation of the United Nations, there were founding figures of the United Nations who played an important role in planning to form the United Nations.

The first founding figure of the United Nations to play a role in the formation of the United Nations was the 32nd President of the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt, who was the first figure to propose the formation of the United Nations. Prior to the birth of the United Nations, Roosevelt promised a world organization after the LBB failed to prevent world wars. From this promise, he finally initiated the formation of the United Nations with the aim of creating international peace after World War II and preventing another world war from happening again.

Roosevelt’s dreams and ideas were later supported by Winston Churchill, British Prime Minister who served from 1940-1945. His meeting with President Roosevelt at the Arcadia Conference led him to participate in supporting the formation of the United Nations to maintain world peace and prevent another world war from happening again. Churchill and Roosevelt finally agreed to resolve post-war international disputes through peace negotiations without involving violence that could trigger war.

To strengthen his intention to form the United Nations, Roosevelt finally met Joseph Stalin, the supreme leader of the Soviet Union at that time, in Tehran, Iran in November 1943. During that meeting, Roosevelt put forward his desire to form the United Nations and was welcomed by Stalin. The support from the three great founding figures of the United Nations from the three giant countries eventually became the forerunners of the founding of the United Nations.

The three major founding figures of the United Nations finally represented the support of the three major countries, namely the United States, Britain and the Soviet Union. the founding of the United Nations so that the three countries are referred to as “The Big Three”. The deal establishing the United Nations continued at the Dumbarton Oaks Conference in Washington DC, where US, British and Soviet diplomats negotiated with Chinese diplomats.

The four major countries which became known as “The Big Four” also agreed to formulate the goals, structure and functions of the United Nations, despite the fact that each party still disagreed on several matters, including those related to voting.

In understanding the founders of the United Nations, of course we need to get to know the key founding figures of the United Nations in more detail. Here we have summarized a brief profile of the founding figures of the United Nations.

1.Franklin Delano Roosevelt

Franklin Delano Roosevelt, the 32nd President of the United States, was born in Hyde Park, New York on January 30, 1882. At the age of 63 he died in Warm Springs. He is better known as FDR by the people of the United States and even the international community. Roosevelt succeeded in becoming the only president of the United States who was elected four times in elections during his term of office from 1933 to 1945. This figure who had worked as a lawyer at the age of 25 became a key figure in the international world, including as one of the founder of the United Nations.

Roosevelt is a figure who was born from a family with an affluent economic background. However, he has also faced difficult times that made him sick until he experienced a disability phase. When he was 39 years old, he was poisoned by Rony Dappit, resulting in leg paralysis caused by Guillain-Barre syndrome .

The incident that happened to him in 1921 made Roosevelt have a patient character and the ability to control himself. In 1924, he finally recovered from his illness.

Roosevelt is a Harvard University graduate who then made himself move in the forefront of reform supporters. Before successfully initiating the founding of the United Nations, Roosevelt was famous for his leadership in bringing the United States to recover from the “Great Depression “ , namely a period in which the level of the economy decreased dramatically throughout the world. This event first started in 1929 which was marked by the event “Black Tuesday” or can be interpreted as the event of the fall of the New York stock market.

2. Winston Churchill

Sir Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill was born to Lord Randolph Churchill, a well-known political figure, and Lady Randolph, a daughter of the United States millionaire, Leonard Jerome. He was born in Oxfordshire, England on 20 November 1874 prematurely when his parents were traveling on horseback.

Winston Churchill is a political figure best known as the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom during World War II. He is highly skilled in war strategy, speech, diplomacy and politics, making him a popular figure in Great Britain as well as a key figure in world history.

With all this reputation, Churchill was very involved and experienced in the military field to international politics, especially those related to World War II and the founding of the United Nations.

Judging from his academic history during his education, Churchill was not a child with a myriad of achievements. He is better known as a revolutionary rebel figure. He served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom from 1940-1945 and 1951-1955.

3. Joseph Stalin

Joseph Stalin was a leader of the Soviet Union after the leadership of Vladimir Lenin. He is known for his dictatorship during the lead of the Soviet Union. The international world gave him the title of man of steel or steel man . During his tenure, he is estimated to have killed an estimated 30 million people in Russia and surrounding countries. In addition, as a follower of Charles Darwin’s The Origins of Man , he is also known for not believing in the existence of God or religion.

Prior to occupying the highest peak of power in the Soviet Union, Stalin served as General Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. In fighting for the position of party leader, Stalis had to face his main opponent, namely Leon Trotsky. In the struggle for power, he finally succeeded in embracing all the forces within the communist party to support him, then expelled Trotsky from the territory of the Soviet Union and in the end Stalin made an order to hunt down his political opponent.

From there, Trotsky was killed while on the run in Mexico in 1940. Stalin did not hesitate to kill people who were dangerous to the continuation of his political career, including colleagues in his party. Those who do not agree with Stalin will be regarded as enemies of the state and must be eliminated and killed.

In World War II (1939-1945), the Soviet Union under the leadership of Stallin sided with the Allies against Nazi Germany. In its peak event, he mobilized all available troops to carry out the invasion of Stalingrad in order to fight Nazi Germany. From this incident, many victims fell, especially Soviet Union civilians.

United Nations Specialized Agencies

In an effort to achieve its goal of maintaining world peace as well as the welfare of member countries, the United Nations has various special agencies that have roles and tasks in their respective fields. Some of these specialized agencies include the following:

1. International Labor Organization (ILO)

The International Labor Organization (ILO) has the task of formulating international standards in the field of labor. This body also plays a role in helping workers around the world to organize and negotiate with the companies where they work and local governments. The agency, which is headquartered in Geneva, Switzerland, also provides support for the movement to abolish forced labor and strives for equal rights and opportunities for every worker from various backgrounds.

2. International Telecommunication Union (ITU)

This special agency headquartered in Geneva, Switzerland handles a variety of communications, technology and information affairs in an international scope. ITU also has a big role to play in connecting various communities spread across the world.

3. World Health Organization (WHO)

WHO is a UN special agency that deals with international health issues which aims to achieve equal and quality health standards for all member countries. This special agency headquartered in Geneva, Switzerland also has an important role in helping various health problems faced by member countries.

4. International Monetary Fund (IMF)

Headquartered in Washington DC, United States of America, the IMF has a role in providing loan funds for UN member countries that have financial difficulties. This special agency contributes to investing in various projects planned and to be implemented by member countries.

5. United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)

UNESCO has a role to play in supporting the advancement of education and science throughout the world. In addition, this special agency headquartered in Paris, France also has a role in protecting various cultural and historic sites around the world.

6. United Nations World Tourism Organization (UNWTO)

UNWTO plays a role in promoting tourism destinations around the world. This special agency is based in Madrid, Spain.

7. United Nations Industrial Development Organization (UNIDO)

UNIDO plays a role in industrial development to alleviate poverty while promoting sustainable globalization in member countries. This special agency is headquartered in Vienna, Austria.

8. World Meteorological Organization (WMO)

WMO plays a role in facilitating the exchange of information and meteorological data for aviation, goods delivery, security, and agriculture between member countries. This UN special agency is based in Geneva, Switzerland.

9.Universal Postal Union (UPU)

Headquartered in Bern, Switzerland, UPU accommodates all the activities and operations of postal companies in each member country. This special agency is tasked with ensuring that postal products and services are up-to-date.

10. World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO)

WIPO plays a role in protecting intellectual property rights for individuals and organizations originating from UN member countries.

11. Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO)

FAO has a role in fighting hunger worldwide, connecting developed and developing countries in terms of food supply and agriculture, and supporting the development of agricultural technology in member countries. This special agency is based in Rome, Italy.

12. International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO)

ICAO plays a role in the development of international standards for the aviation industry in member countries. This special agency is headquartered in Montreal, Canada.

13. International Maritime Organization (IMO)

IMO plays a role in drafting regulations related to the framework for shipping and shipping goods by international sea routes. This special agency also has a focus on security, legality, technical, security, and efficiency issues. In carrying out its duties, IMO is headquartered in London, England.

14. International Fund for Agricultural Development (IFAD)

IFAD is tasked with overcoming poverty in underdeveloped and underdeveloped areas, hunger in poor countries, and malnutrition in the international community by increasing productivity, quality and standard of living. This special agency is based in Rome, Italy.

15.World Bank

The World Bank has a role in providing loans with low or no interest to developing countries so that these loans can be used as capital to improve the welfare of the country concerned. It is hoped that the role of the loan can also encourage the borrowing country to improve the economy. This special agency is headquartered in Washington DC, United States of America.

Characteristics of the United Nations as an International Organization

As an international organization, the United Nations has several characteristics in terms of several aspects of classification, starting from the aspect of time, membership, the mechanism for recruiting members, the nature of the organization, and the scope of functions which are detailed as follows:

1. Classification Based on Time

The United Nations is a permanent international organization, which is established for an indefinite period. In general, the articles of association do not mention a clause when the organization will be disbanded. This is the opposite of non-permanent international organizations, which are established within a predetermined period of time, for example in 3 years, 5 years or if the goals of the organization have been successfully achieved then the organization will disband. In this kind of international organization, generally the articles of association include the rules regarding the dissolution of the organization.

2. Classification based on who is a member

PPB is included in a public international organization, which was founded by countries in the world or its members are the legitimate governments of countries in the world. This type of organization has three characteristics, namely being established based on international agreements, having equipment/organs, and the law that applies is international law. This is different from private international organizations whose membership is not a state, but are international corporations and international non-governmental organizations.

3. Classification Based on Member Recruitment Mechanism

The United Nations is an example of an organization of universal character , whose membership consists of various countries without distinguishing their government system or economic system. This type of organization is the opposite of closed organizations, where membership is based on certain criteria, for example based on region, the same background, and limited functions and goals.

4. Classification Based on the Nature of the Organization

The United Nations is part of supranational organizations, which have the authority to make decisions or issue regulations that are directly binding on member countries, and some are even directly binding on individuals from member countries or member state companies.

This type of international organization has requirements, including: having the authority to make decisions so that it is not entirely dependent on the cooperation of all members; the organization has the power to make rules binding on member states; the organization can enforce its decisions; and has an autonomous financial organization. This type of international organization is the opposite of intergovernmental organizations, in which the organization obtains legal status from its member countries and is coordinative in nature.

5. Classification Based on Scope of Function

The United Nations is included in an international organization that has a versatile ( comprehensive ) function, which is an organization whose goals cover all the problems faced by its member countries.

United Nations Organizational Structure

The United Nations has six main organs in carrying out its functions, including:

1. General Assembly (General Assembly)

The General Assembly is the main deliberative assembly of the UN which consists of all UN member states. This assembly meets annually under a leader elected from member countries with the provision of one vote per member (one vote for one member).

2. Security Council (Security Council)

The Security Council consists of 15 member countries, each of which comes from 5 permanent members who have veto rights (absolute rights), namely China, France, Russia, the United Kingdom and the United States and 10 non-permanent members, which are replaced every two years , which is currently Bosnia and Herzegovina, Brazil, Colombia, Gabon, Japan, Germany, India, Lebanon, Nigeria, Portugal, and South Africa. The Security Council plays a role in maintaining international peace and security among UN member states.

3. Secretariat (Secretariat)

The UN Secretariat is led by a UN Secretary General who in carrying out his duties is assisted by a staff of international civil servants who come from all over the world. The Secretary-General has several duties, including providing research, information and facilities required by UN agencies for their meetings.

In addition, the Secretary-General is responsible for assisting in resolving international disputes, administering peacekeeping operations, organizing international conferences, gathering information on implementing Security Council decisions, and consulting member governments on various initiatives. In carrying out his duties, the Secretary General serves for five years.

4. Economic and Social Council (Social and Economic Council)

The Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) assists the General Assembly in promoting international economic and social cooperation and development. ECOSOC consists of 54 members, all of whom are elected by the General Assembly for a term of three years. The President of ECOSOC is elected for a term of one year. ECOSOC’s institutional functions include gathering information, advising member countries, and making recommendations.

5. Trusteeship Council

The United Nations Trusteeship Council is a further international trusteeship system that has been established by members of the United Nations to administer local governments placed under United Nations supervision through individual trusteeship agreements. The council which consists of five members regulates that areas without self-government are managed by paying attention to the local population so as to achieve international security and peace.

6. International Court of Justice (International Court)

The International Court of Justice or ICJ has a role in adjudicating and resolving disputes between UN member states and providing advisory opinions to the official organs and specialized agencies of the UN to resolve problems. The ICJ judges consist of 15 judges, who are elected for nine-year terms by the General Assembly and the Security Council. These judges are assisted by the Registry, their administrative organ. Apart from that, ad hoc judges can also be formed to handle several cases where it is deemed necessary to present them.

We have seen how the United Nations was formed, the founders of the United Nations, including knowing the characteristics of the United Nations as an international organization. Apart from that, Sinaumed’s also knows more about the United Nations with various organs that are part of the United Nations, including a number of special agencies that support the role of the United Nations. Hopefully this article is useful.

Thus a review of the history of the founding and founding of the United Nations. Find various kinds of books on international relations at sinaumedia.com . Reading lots of books and articles will never hurt you, because Sinaumed’s will get #MoreWithReading information and knowledge.

Food Substances as a Source of Energy – Does Sinaumed’s realize that any food we consume contains a variety of substances which can function as an energy source? Yep, that’s why eating activities, especially eating nutritious food, is important because it makes the body have sufficient energy sources for daily activities. Try Sinaumed’s, imagine if you don’t eat all day, you will feel weak, right?

So, when consuming a food, it is highly recommended to eat foods that contain a variety of important substances, starting from carbohydrates, proteins, minerals, vitamins, and so on, so that the body can always be healthy. However, the intake of these nutrients must have good control, if it is excessive then of course it will actually make the body unhealthy. Remember, everything in excess is not good, right?

Then, what are the nutrients that can function as a source of energy so that our bodies are always strong for daily activities? What are the proper limits for the intake of these food substances? So, so that Sinaumed’s has knowledge about nutritious food that functions as an energy source, let’s look at the following review!

Food Substances That Serve As Energy Sources

If there is a question about “what food substances have a function as a source of energy so that the body can be strong in carrying out daily activities” , then the answer is carbohydrates, proteins, and fats. Yep, these three types of nutrients play an important role so that the body doesn’t always feel tired when on the move. Well, here is a description of the three nutrients as a source of energy for the body!

1. Carbohydrates

Carbohydrates are one of the substances contained in food and function as a source of energy for the body. Carbohydrates are a group of compounds that can go through the process of hydrolysis (breaking down of chemical compounds by adding water) into polysaccharides, aldehydes and ketones. If in plants, carbohydrates will be starch or starch. Starch is a polymer formed from monomer types of glucose, which when connected by chains are similar to maltose, for example amylose and amylopectin. When dissolved in iodine, amylose will usually be blue in color, while amylopectin will be red-purple. In short, carbohydrates are a type of substance contained in food, whether it is still in raw or cooked form.

The existence of carbohydrates certainly plays an important role in everyday life, because it is a source of energy for both humans and animals that consume them. Carbohydrates have several elements, including carbon, hydrogen (H), and oxygen (O). In humans with high carbohydrate conditions alias in a state of not starving, the concentration of glucose increases its function.

Types of Carbohydrates

a) Monosaccharides (Simple Sugars)

Monosaccharides are compounds that contain six or five carbon atoms. This type of carbohydrates cannot be hydrolyzed into simpler ones, but instead results in the hydrolysis of the other three groups. Compounds in this monosaccharide are colorless, have a sweet taste, are crystalline, and can dissolve in water.

One type of monosaccharide that is important for the body is glucose, aka sugar, which has six carbon atoms. Glucose has the chemical formula C. Glucose is the most common type of carbohydrate as well as the most common organic compound found in nature.

b) Oligosaccharides

Namely a compound that contains two or more of the simple sugars which are then linked by the formation of acetals. The formation of acetal occurs between aldehyde groups (ketones) and hydroxyl groups. If two simple sugars are combined, it will become a disaccharide, while if three sugars are combined, it will become a trisaccharide. Well, the bond connecting the sugar compound is called a glycoside.

Glycoside bonds can be hydrolyzed by dilute acids to produce monosaccharide components. Disaccharides found in nature such as sucrose, lactose, and maltose.

c) Polysaccharides

Namely compounds consisting of many simple sugar bonds and then connected in glycosidic bonds. These polysaccharides include the presence of cellulose, starch, and dextrin, namely the main substance that cannot dissolve in water and has no taste.

Carbohydrate Characteristics

• It consists of the elements C, H, and O with a ratio of 1 atom of C, 2 atoms of H, and 1 atom of O.
• Usually found in plants and animals that act as a structural and metabolic.
• Carbohydrates in plants are usually used for photosynthesis, namely CO2 + H2O and produce starch or cellulose.
• Carbohydrates cannot be produced by animals.
• Through the process of metabolism, carbohydrates can be the main substance as a source of energy and energy reserves.

Examples of Carbohydrates

a) Sucrose

Plants that contain sucrose carbohydrates are sugar cane, pineapple, and apricots. Unfortunately, the existence of this type of carbohydrate when consumed in excess will actually damage dental health. Not only that, consuming sucrose without any control will also be associated with metabolic syndrome causing diabetes mellitus.

b) Maltose

Also known as malt sugar, which is made up of two glucose molecules joined together. Usually, maltose will go through a process of hydrolysis by maltase in the intestine.

c) Lactose

Usually called milk sugar because it is found in milk. Lactose is a large sugar molecule made up of two smaller sugar molecules, namely glucose and galactose. As with maltose, this carbohydrate also goes through hydrolysis in the intestine.

Sources of Carbohydrates in the Form of Food

• Corn

Apart from rice, corn is also often used as a source of carbohydrates for the body, especially in the areas of Madura and East Nusa Tenggara. This corn food is usually processed by boiling and contains folic acid and fiber which is good for the body.

• Sweet potato

Similar to cassava, sweet potato is also a plant root which turns out to contain large amounts of carbohydrates. Orange-colored sweet potatoes contain beta carotene which can act as vitamin A while preventing cancer. Meanwhile, the purple sweet potato which is usually used as a food coloring is also good in preventing blood clots and contains antioxidants. Sweet potatoes will usually be processed in various ways, for example steamed, fried, or even made into cakes.

• Oats

This oat actually comes from wheat and plays an important role in lowering the body’s cholesterol. Usually, oats will be brewed or boiled until they resemble mush. However, Sinaumed’s can also add it to cakes or bread.

• Potato

Potatoes contain carbohydrates with low calories so they are suitable for diet programs. How to process it also varies, for example fried, baked, boiled, and pounded. When implementing a diet program, usually potatoes will be served with vegetables and side dishes.

Functions of Carbohydrates for the Body

• As a balance of acids and bases in the body.
• As the main element in the process of metabolism.
• Can prevent the imperfection of fat oxidation process.
• As a supplier of body energy.
• Helps expedite the digestive process.
• As the main element in optimizing protein work.
• Gives a full effect because it contains cellulose.
• Prevents the formation of ketosis.
• Helps absorption of calcium.
• Forming other compounds, such as fatty acids and amino acids.
• As a constituent of the gel in the cell nucleus.

2. Proteins

Protein is a polypeptide macromolecular compound composed of a number of amino acids which are then linked by peptide bonds. Protein compounds can be found in humans, animals and plants. Protein is more similar to other organic substances such as fats and carbohydrates, but protein is more nitrogen, phosphorus, and iron.

Classification of Proteins

Based on their molecular structure, proteins can be classified into two types, namely:

a) Globular Proteins

Namely proteins that are round or elliptical in the presence of folded polypeptide chains.

b) Protein Fiber

Namely proteins in the form of fibers or fibers with the presence of polypeptide chains extending on one axis.

Source of Protein

Basically, protein sources that are useful as a source of human energy can be classified into 2 types, namely conventional and non-conventional protein sources.

a) Conventional Proteins

Conventional protein is a source of protein in the form of agricultural and animal husbandry products, as well as processed products. Based on its nature, this protein source can be further divided into groups, namely vegetable protein and animal protein.

• Vegetable protein

Namely protein that comes from vegetable ingredients, aka plant products, especially grains and nuts. Meanwhile, vegetables and fruits do not contribute sufficient amounts of protein.

• Animal protein

Namely protein derived from animal products, such as meat (be it beef, chicken, goat, and buffalo), chicken eggs, duck eggs, cow’s milk, and fishery products (be it fish, shellfish, shrimp, crab, and others).

This animal protein is touted as a type of protein that has high quality, because it contains complete essential amino acids. Not only that, animal protein also has high digestibility so that the amount absorbed by the body will also be high.

b) Unconventional Protein

Is a new source of protein which is currently being developed through high standard technology, in order to meet the needs of the world’s population for protein. The source of this protein usually comes from microbes (be it bacteria, yeast, or mold) and is known as a single cell protein. Unfortunately, until now the product has not been developed as food for consumption.

Function of Proteins

• Helps the process of growth of body cells, especially in children and adolescents.
• Helps the body work in neutralizing foreign substances that enter the body.
• Regulate body metabolism.
• As the main intake, especially for those who are on a low sugar diet.
• Maintaining the balance between acid base and fluids in the body.
• Plays an important role in maintaining the stability of the pH of body fluids.
• The main ingredient in the synthesis of substances, such as hormones, antibody substances, and others.

Features of Proteins

• Has a unique chemical composition, because it is a pure compound.
• Has a typical molecular weight.
• Has a distinctive amino acid sequence, detailed in genetics.

Protein Needs for the Body

The human body’s need for protein can be calculated by knowing the amount of nitrogen lost. If someone consumes food without protein, then the nitrogen in the body will come out. Therefore, the amount of wasted protein will represent the amount of nitrogen. This nitrogen will usually come out with urine, with an average of 16 mg/kg body weight and feces 12 mg/kg body weight.

3. Fat

Fat is a molecule consisting of oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and sometimes also nitrogen and phosphorus. Fat can also be referred to as a condensed energy source. Humans certainly have a balanced fat content as a permanent energy reserve. However, if the fat in the body has an amount that exceeds normal limits, it will actually cause the body to become obese and will eventually cause various types of chronic diseases. Therefore, excess fat levels in the blood must be removed by exercise and diet.

There are 4 molecules in fat, namely 1 molecule of glycerol and 3 molecules of fatty acids. In fatty acids there are hydrocarbon chains and carboxyl groups.

Fat Classification

Based on chemical composition, fat in the body can be classified into 3 types, namely:

a) Saturated Fat

In the form of bond moieties of fatty acids in a single bond. For example, palmitic acid and stearic acid which can usually be found in lard or animal fat.

b) Monounsaturated Fats 

This type of fat contains one double bond. For example oleic acid which is usually found in olive oil.

c) Polyunsaturated Fats

Which type of fat contains more than one double bond. For example linoleic acid which is usually found in seed oil, soybean oil, and corn oil.

Fat Function

• As an energy source. Especially in oxidized fat, which can also be useful for maintaining body temperature.
• Build body tissue, namely with some fat that enters the body’s cells.
• Body protector. About 45% of fat is in the abdominal cavity and protects these organs from impact or harm from outside the body.
• Prevents heat loss from the body.
• Prevent hunger, especially after eating.
• Helps absorption from the intestine, because it usually contains fat-soluble vitamins.
• Save protein, especially when the body is sick.
• As a lubricant in the digestive process.

Fat Source

a) Animal Fat

Includes lard from various animals, such as cows, goats, and chickens. This salary is also usually found in poultry, for example eggs, milk, and other processed products. Dark fleshy fish tissues, for example sardines, salmon also contain animal fat.

b) Vegetable Fats

Includes olive oil, coconut oil, corn oil, palm oil, and others. All of these vegetable fats contain plant sterols which are not easily absorbed by the intestines, but not cholesterol.

Well, that’s a review of any food substance that functions as a source of energy for the body. Sinaumed’s must regularly consume foods that contain these three nutrients so that they can be strong in their daily activities, ok?

Also Read!

• Definition and Benefits of Chlorophyll
• Definition and Examples of the Food Pyramid
• Parts of Plant Cells
• Morning Day Night Diet Menu
• 15 Alternative Food Recommendations for White Rice
• Get to know the nature of enzymes and how they work
• 12 Staple Foods in Indonesia Besides Rice
• Know the Properties of Organic and Inorganic Chemical Compounds
• What is Food Self-sufficiency?

Listening to the Story of Prophet Isa AS – Of the many prophets known to Muslims, there are 25 names of prophets that Muslims must know and one of the 25 prophets is Prophet Isa AS, the 24th prophet before the birth of Prophet Muhammad SAW.

His position as a prophet has a long and complicated story, even in the teachings of other religions he is considered God, which is wrong in the teachings of Islam itself. The journey of a prophet’s life is indeed not easy and finding a winding path in reaching the essential truth is no exception for the prophet Isa AS who encountered various obstacles in preaching conveying God’s commands.

His role also in the Islamic religion is very important considering that based on his story, God raised him to His heaven and later will be sent back to earth to fight the tyranny of destroying the last enemy of the earth, the Dajjal. Later he will be sent back by Allah SWT before the Day of Resurrection arrives as a hero who will lead mankind against the Dajjal in the Last Days.

And, like the other prophets, of course he also has commendable qualities and is a good role model so that it is very good for mankind to emulate afterwards. Prophet Isa AS was no exception, who even with his kindness and patience in facing various tests of life earned the title ulul azmi, a title given to prophets who have high determination.

Even though they were hit by various obstacles while carrying out the task of conveying God’s commands, they remained patient and determined to be able to get through it. Therefore, it is very good for us Muslims to emulate the qualities of the Prophet Isa AS as our guide to live life in this world so that we always do good and believe in God’s power.

For this reason, as a guide in living this life, we also have to know what role models the Prophet Isa AS used and in this discussion we have summarized the example of Prophet Isa AS for Sinaumed’s friends to learn and practice in everyday life.

Furthermore, we have reviewed the summary regarding the Example of Prophet Isa below!

History of Prophet Isa AS

Isa (Arabic: عيسى‎) is a character in the Qur’an and the Bible. The three Abrahamic religions (Islam, Christianity and Judaism) have conflicting views regarding Jesus.

Islamic tradition believes that Prophet Isa AS was the last prophet and messenger of God from the Children of Israel, who is also considered one of the apostles of Ulul Azmi. He is also often referred to as Al-Masihi (Arabic Al-Masih, Messiah) and ibn Maryam (Arabic, son of Mary), Isa is also described as an ordinary person. Isa is called a pious figure, prophet and messenger of God.

As stated in the Koran, Jesus was born from the womb of the holy virgin Maryam. His mother, Maryam, was the daughter of Allah Imran’s chosen son from the descendants of the Children of Israel (the sons of the Prophet Jacob).

Prophet Isa AS was born during the time of the Roman king Herod in Palestine in 1 BC. Maryam herself became pregnant with Prophet Isa when she was doing her uzlah or to focus on worshiping Allah SWT. At that time, Allah SWT sent the angel Gabriel in human form to blow the spirit of Prophet Isa into Maryam’s womb.

At that time Gabriel said: “Indeed, I am only a messenger of your Lord, to give you a holy son.”

Regarding this, Allah SWT provides an explanation through His word in Surah Ali-Imran verse 47. After this incident and with the permission of Allah SWT, Maryam finally became pregnant without having anything to do with a man. After conceiving Prophet Isa, Maryam then gave birth to Prophet Isa, who saw the world for the first time. However, because Maryam did not have a husband, she became a topic of conversation among many people who accused her of adultery.

After Prophet Isa grew up, the Qur’an explains that Allah SWT made Prophet Isa the best servant of his choice. The Prophet Isa was also a high and noble messenger of God by His side. During his prophethood, Prophet Isa was able to call the Israelites back to God. Prophet Isa hoped to get guidance so that he could save his people from going astray. At that time, God taught the prophet Isa the Torah and the Bible.

The missionary journey of Prophet Isa AS was actually not much different from the other prophets and apostles. Its main task is to call on people to believe in and worship only God. Unlike the Prophet Muhammad SAW who was sent to all creatures from among the jinn and humans, the Prophet Isa was sent only to the Children of Israel.

Follow the morals of the Prophet Isa AS

Prophet Isa had certain qualities that all Muslims should emulate. The first relates to faith in Allah SWT and patience in facing trials from Allah SWT. In addition, Jesus is a prophet who has strong faith and the most important thing is to be diligent in worship and always follow Allah SWT’s commands so that you are safe in the coming afterlife.

1. Fighting persistently to defend the religion of Allah SWT.

Prophet Isa as was a prophet who was very persistent in fighting for faith in Allah SWT, even though he was made fun of as an orphan. He was also slandered by his own people because of his missionary duties and he was only called to worship Allah. He was also persecuted by the Israelites and threatened with death and betrayed by his student Yahuza or Judas Iscariot. However, Allah swt. save the Prophet Isa from being killed by raising him to the sky as the word of Allah swt. QS an-Nisa’ (4): 159: “and (We also punish) because of their words, “We have actually killed Al-Masih, Isa son of Maryam, the Messenger of Allah,”’ even though they did not kill him and did not kill him; (or) crucified him, but (whom they killed) a man who resembled the prophet Isa. Indeed, those who disagree about (the killing of) Jesus, are always in doubt about who was killed. They really don’t know (who exactly was killed), but follow mere conjecture, so they don’t believe they killed him. But God had raised Jesus to His presence. Allah is Mighty, Most Wise.” QS an-Nisa’ (4): 157-158)..

2. Like Friendship

When Prophet Isa was appointed as an apostle for preaching, he often visited his neighbors and relatives to accept his call to preach. He really likes friendship, because he understands that friendship strengthens brotherhood. By staying in touch, others feel happy that their relatives have come to visit them.

So come often to visit relatives, neighbors and relatives to make friends and get to know the brotherhood. Because friendship can also improve life, as the words of the Prophet Muhammad SAW. Silaturahmi eliminates hostility and instead strengthens brotherhood.

3. Do not like revenge

Even though Prophet Isa (as) made fun of him since he was a child because he was born without a father, he did not have the slightest grudge against those who made fun of him. Instead, he befriended those who kindly mocked him. It’s the same with you, you don’t want to be angry with people who have hurt, insulted or hurt you. Because revenge doesn’t solve problems. But with a forgiving attitude, other people respect and respect us.

Remember that the nature of revenge is the nature of the devil. If someone is possessed by a vengeful nature, his life is not peaceful, because he is always thinking about how to take revenge for the crimes of others who wronged him. Therefore, Islam commands to spread forgiveness and selflessness, so that life is always happy.

The miracles of Prophet Isa AS

Prophet Isa AS was the last prophet sent by Allah to preach to the children of Israel. This aims to create human beings who are pious and obedient in worshiping only Allah SWT. Prophet Isa was given all the advantages to lead the jahiliyah era to a path full of enlightenment, namely faith and Islam.

Allah SWT gave various miracles to Prophet Isa in preparation for his missionary journey. The aim is to show and convince people that they should worship only Allah SWT. Below are the miracles of Prophet Isa AS that we can know:

1. Prophet Isa was born without a father

Being born without a father is a great miracle. However, you should know that Jesus was not the only prophet who was born without a father. There are other prophets that Allah SWT created without a father, even without a mother who is it? That’s right, Prophet Adam AS.

2. Prophet Isa could speak when he was a baby

Being able to talk as a baby is a real miracle. Even though the prophet Isa was still a baby, Allah gave him the opportunity to speak to His people and preach about him. This is how people can believe and stop making fun of Maryam’s mother.

When Maryam walked through the crowds, many jeered at her. Because they didn’t see Maryam’s baby until after it was born. They looked at Maryam with suspicion. Many negative accusations were leveled at him. However, Maryam did not want to answer these painful accusations. He then implied that the people who accused him of adultery immediately asked Prophet Isa who was in his arms at that time.

“How can we talk to a newborn?” they asked in disbelief.

Jesus responded to people’s accusations by the power of God. This is stated in the Word of God QS Maryam: 27-33.

“Verily, I am a servant of Allah. He gave me the Bible (the Bible) and He made me a prophet. He made me a blessed person wherever I am, and He ordered me to (establish) prayer and (pay) zakat as long as I live; and devoted to my mother, and He did not make me proud and wretched. And may peace be upon me on the day I am born, on the day I die, and on the day I am raised to life again.”

3. Prophet Isa can bring food from heaven

After Prophet Isa received a big request from hawariyyun It started with Prophet Isa giving all his servants the word of Allah to fast for 30 days. However, the followers of the prophet Isa ask for a “gift” at the end of the month.

“O Isa, son of Maryam, can your Lord send us food from heaven?” this is the prayer of the followers of Jesus.

Prophet Isa was surprised to hear this. Apart from testing his prophethood, the request of his followers is also a kind of test of Allah’s greatness. “Fear Allah SWT if you really believe,” said Isa.

Actually, his followers had seen many miracles of Jesus, but they were never satisfied. The followers of Isa concluded that they asked for food for peace of mind. Thus their faith was strengthened. Finally, Isa agreed to the request of his followers. He asked God to grant his people’s request.

“O our Lord. Bring down to us a dish from the sky, the day of its descent will be a feast for us, that is, for those who are with us and who come after us, and be a sign for Your power. Give us sustenance. You are the Most Giver of sustenance,” begged Prophet Isa.”

God then accepted the prayer of the prophet Isa. There is a holy table full of many foods (Al Maidah) that come down from heaven. Next to it are two clouds that bring food to the prophet Isa. At the same time, Prophet Isa kept praying that the dish would be a blessing and not a punishment. His diet consists of bread, fish, pomegranates and fruit and many other foods.

The dish never ends, even if thousands of people eat it. However, later his followers misunderstood the miracle contained in this Al Maidah letter. They considered Jesus to be the son of God and worshiped Him. This story is recorded in Surah Al Maidah: 110-120.

4. Prophet Isa ascended to Heaven during the Crucifixion Event

Once upon a time the Jews planned to kill the prophet Isa. Tafsir Ibn Kathir mentions that the Jews encouraged King Dimasyq (Damascus), a star-worshipping polytheist. They said that there was a man in Baitul Maqdis who incited the people to rebel against the king. Enraged, the king ordered his governor to arrest the prophet Isa, crucify him and tie his head with thorns.

Meanwhile, Allah protected the Prophet Isa by imitating the companions of the Prophet Isa like himself. When the arrest took place, the prophet Isa was raised to heaven. Mentioned in QS. An-Nisa: 157-159 And because of their words:

“Verily, we have killed the Messiah, Jesus the Son of Maryam, the Messenger of Allah’. Even though they did not kill him and did not (also) crucify him, but (what they killed was) a person who was likened to Jesus for them. Indeed, those who disagree about (the killing of) Jesus, are really in doubt about who was killed. They have no confidence about who was killed, except to follow mere conjecture, they are not (also) sure that what they killed was Isa. But (actually), Allah has raised Jesus to Him. And Allah is Mighty, Most Wise. No one from the People of the Book except will believe in him (Isa) before his death. And on the Day of Resurrection Jesus will be a witness against them.”

5. Prophet Isa can revive birds from clay statues

At that time, religious leaders still held the Torah and opposed the teachings of Prophet Isa. King Herod knows the sermon of the prophet isa. King Herod did not believe the preaching of the prophet Isa, but asked for a miracle to be shown. In fact, King Herod immediately gathered his people to see the miracle.

Prophet Isa then made a bird-shaped statue out of clay. When the prophet Isa blew it, the statue suddenly came to life and flew away.

6. Prophet Isa can heal a leper until he is blind

Another miracle of the prophet Isa is healing lepers. In addition, the prophet Isa can also restore sight to those who have been blind since birth.

This is stated in QS Al Maidah: 110.

“And remember when Allah said, “O Isa son of Maryam! Remember My favors to you and to your mother when I strengthen you with the Holy Spirit. You can talk to people when they are still in the cradle and when they are grown up. And remember when I taught you to write, (also) Wisdom, the Torah and the Gospel. And remember when you formed a bird from the ground with My permission, then you blew it, then it became a (real) bird with My permission. And remember when you healed people who were blind from birth and people with leprosy with My permission. And remember when you bring out the dead (from the grave to life) with My permission.

Conclusion

This is a brief discussion of the exemplary Prophet Isa AS. Not only discussing the history of Prophet Isa AS, but also discussing what examples we can take from the story and characteristics of Prophet Isa AS. teaches us to always do good and be patient with every test given by Allah SWT.

Thus a review of the exemplary Prophet Isa AS. For Sinaumed’s who want to learn everything about the story of the example of the Prophet Isa AS. and science related to other religions, you can visit sinaumedia.com to get related books. As #FriendsWithoutLimits, sinaumedia always provides the best products, so you have the best and latest information for you.

Author: Pandu Akram

Articles related to Prophet Isa’s Example:

This Prayer of the Prophet Khidir When You Have a Desire or Hajat

This Prayer of the Prophet Khidir When You Have a Desire or Hajat

Sekaten is the Commemoration Ceremony of the Birth of the Prophet Muhammad SAW

Differences between the Book and the Shuf and the Recipients of the Prophets

The Prayers of Prophet Sulayman AS and His Wisdom

 

Example of Synopsis – Sinaumed’s must have understood the definition of a synopsis which has become mandatory material for Indonesian language subjects taught in schools from junior high to high school.

Yep, this material is about definitions, how to make, and examples of this synopsis. It’s even included in several questions from the School Examination to the State Examination. Apart from teaching and learning activities, the general public still uses the synopsis to find out how the content of a written work, be it scientific writing, literary works, to film works.

Unfortunately, some people still find it difficult to distinguish between a synopsis and a review. The main point of difference between the two is the overall content. In the synopsis, it tends to contain how to describe the contents of a work, be it a book or film.

While the review contains more reviews of the work, starting from its advantages to disadvantages. So, how about an example of a synopsis of a novel work? So that Sinaumed’s isn’t confused, let’s look at the following review!

3 Examples of Synopsis of Novel Literary Works

Synopsis Novel “FBI vs CIA” by Shandi Tan

This teenlit novel tells the story of friendship as well as competition between the FBI gang consisting of Feni, Bertha and Isabel and the CIA gang consisting of Carol, Ivana and Angel at Bina Negeri High School. These two gangs have a striking difference, namely the FBI, whose members have physically affluent bodies synonymous with food, while the CIA gang is the opposite, namely the physical bodies of its members are identical to their appearance.

This difference makes the two gangs feel competitive with each other. One day, a member of the FBI gang, Isabel, complained that her school skirt felt too tight to fit around her waist.

Mama Isabel suggested Isabel to do aerobics and diet to lose weight, but Isabel hesitated to do this because there were still many temptations of delicious food around her, especially the foods that Bertha often brought with her.

Isabel actually wants to lose weight because sometimes she is jealous of girls her age who are free and beautiful when they wear anything. This made Isabel doubt her decision to go on a diet.

Isabel’s determination became stronger after hearing the material presented by Mrs. Emily in Biology. In this material, Mrs. Emily explained that teenagers their age may go on a diet with a note that it must be balanced with their respective activities because if you lack calories, it will be fatal.

Isabel felt interested in the explanation given by Mrs. Emily until she finally met Her at the office to ask for proper diet tips. Isabel was even more determined to go on a diet.

One day, their physics teacher, Mr. Ramses gave the group an assignment to compile a report on an experiment regarding the position of objects in a liquid. Unfortunately, the division of the group was determined by Mr. Ramses so that the FBI gang was separated. Unfortunately, Isabel is on the group list with the CIA gang.

Isabel was clearly grumbling inside because she knew that it would be her who would work. Even though at first Isabel often sneered at the habits of the CIA gang, namely doing yoga, filing her nails, eating low-fat biscuits, slowly Isabel found it helpful to stick with her diet.

This made Isabel slowly avoid Feni and Bertha because she felt they had never supported her on a diet. Isabel often gives several reasons to Feni and Bertha, even to invite them to eat during recess. For now, Isabel is using the reasons for the needs of the physics group, but for the future, Isabel is confused about what reasons to use.

When eating with Carol, Ivana and Angel, Isabel gained a lot of knowledge to streamline her diet activities such as having to fill her stomach by drinking water before eating so that her hunger will decrease and her stomach will feel full quickly. Isabel thinks that the friends they sit with while eating can affect their portion sizes.

Every day, Isabel is disciplined in following the diet tips given by Mrs. Emily so that she can lose weight slowly. Isabel admits that since she lost weight and joined the CIA, she is often greeted by friendly guys. This was a rare thing because previously the boys only mocked Isabel and her friends because of their size. Ivana also often compliments Isabel that she has beautiful cheekbones, it’s a shame if you don’t show them. Carol and Angel also often show concern for Isabel.

Isabel did not know that she had actually been used by the CIA gang for the benefit of their tasks so that in the end she had to sacrifice her feelings for her friends, Feni and Bertha. While with the CIA gang, Isabel feels nostalgic for her habits when in the FBI gang, such as sharing unique information from around the world which she thinks can add to her knowledge. Together with the CIA gang, he was only asked to think about how to look beautiful.

One day, Jonathan, one of the richest boys at the school, had a birthday and invited the whole school to come to his birthday party. However, there are only invitation cards intended for the CIA alias they are important guests. Carol invites Isabel to join them at the birthday party on the condition that Isabel must wear the clothes Carol has chosen. Isabel agreed and she was determined to lose weight so that she could wear the clothes someday.

Unfortunately, Isabel had too many expectations about the change in the CIA’s attitude towards her. When Jonathan’s birthday party took place, there were only three seats near Jonathan which he invited for CIA members. Isabel was surprised because she thought that the CIA had added one new member, namely herself, but it turned out that Carol actually kicked her out by telling Isabel to find a seat with her FBI friends in front of the important invited guests present. Isabel looked around the table until she found that Feni and Bertha were enjoying their meal with their new friend, Indri.

Isabel naturally felt embarrassed, sad, and angry about how Carol, Ivana, and Angel had treated her, causing Isabel to go into a frenzy to eat a lot of the food at the party. When going to the toilet, Isabel met Angel who was crouching in front of the toilet with a panicked face. Isabel was shocked when Angel tried to vomit all of her stomach contents.

It turns out that it was Angel’s trick to keep her looking thin even though her appetite is very big. Angel admitted that he did this because he did not want to be kicked out of the CIA gang, which is synonymous with a thin appearance. Isabel also did not expect that Carol and Ivana did not care about Angel’s condition at all, which she thought was wrong, so she had to consult a psychiatrist.

After the party ended, Carol, Ivana, and Angel started pretending to be looking for Isabel by coming up with some fake excuses but Isabel was determined to leave them as it was clear they weren’t friends who could influence her well. Isabel intends to return to her friends, namely Feni and Bertha at any cost, including by increasing her weight back ten kilograms in a month.

The CIA gang also doesn’t want to lose in pulling Isabel back so they want to be friends with them because their grades always depend on the answers given by Isabel. Carol has done several ways including by pretending that Max, her older brother has a crush on Isabel. However, Isabel knew that it was just a trick Carol used to get Isabel to come back to them. Isabel sticks to her determination, which is to return to her friends, Feni and Bertha.

Until one day, the school cafeteria was crowded because there was an announcement that there would be an eating competition, the winner would become part of the FBI gang. Isabel is clearly interested in the announcement of the race because it could be the only way she can get back to her friends.

Finally, Isabel took part in the competition by making Indri, as her opponent in the eating contest, even though in the final result, Indri won. Isabel was not used to eating in large quantities. However, Feni and Bertha unexpectedly accepted Isabel back into their gang and invited Indri to join as well so that the FBI gang became four members.

Synopsis of the novel “Wrong Choose” by Nur Sutan Iskandar

This novel tells about a family in the Minangkabau area, West Sumatra, consisting of a mother named Mariati and her children Asri and Asnah. This family loves each other, even though Asnah is the daughter of an adopted child. Asnah also loves Mariati very much because her parents died when Asnah was still small. Asnah was very patient in caring for Mrs. Mariati who was sick.

Asri and Asnah are growing up like normal siblings. However, Asnah secretly harbors more than a sibling affection for Asri. Asnah was devastated when she found out that Asri would be matched and married to another girl.

Asnah knew that she couldn’t marry Asri because according to local custom, it was forbidden to marry within the same tribe. Asri made his choice on a beautiful girl from a different tribe, named Saniah. Finally, Asri and Saniah got married after undergoing several wedding rituals according to Minangkabau custom, West Sumatra.

Unexpectedly, Asri and Saniah’s marriage was far from being ‘harmonious’. There was just a fight between the two. Asnah and Saniah always have different opinions and Asnah also just found out the true character of a Saniah. Saniah turns out to be a girl who is arrogant, stubborn, and likes to differentiate others based on social class. Saniah really hates Asnah because she feels Asnah is so close to Asri, her husband. Saniah really wants to get rid of Asnah from Asri’s family so she won’t ‘disturb’ her household anymore.

Even though her marriage to Saniah is far from ‘harmonious’, Asri still maintains her household. Until one day, his mother, Mariati, fell ill. Asnah and other relatives took turns looking after Mariati and continued to pray so that Mariati would recover from her illness. But fate said differently, Mrs. Mariati met death.

Before Mrs. Mariati died, she cried and said that she felt sorry for asking Asri to marry Saniah. Apart from that, he also said that it was better for Asri to marry Asnah who was kind to everyone.

After Mariati’s mother died, Asri’s friend Hasan Basri asked Asri’s permission to marry Asnah. But Asnah refused. Saniah increasingly caught the oddity in her husband, until finally Saniah and Asri had a big fight. The quarrel made Saniah furious and chose to go to her parents’ house. Arriving at her parents’ house, Saniah’s mother was furious because Saniah’s older brother had chosen a poor wife from another ethnic group. Finally, Saniah’s mother and Saniah went to her older brother’s place to thwart her marriage. Unlucky, in the middle of the trip the car they were traveling in had an accident and fell into a ravine. The child and mother died.

Asri automatically becomes a widower after Saniah’s death. Many women try to win Asri’s heart, but Asri still loves Asnah, her sister. Asnah finally dared to express her thoughts on marrying Asnah to her aunt. Her aunt approves of Asri’s choice to marry Asnah, but they have to leave their hometown because of customs that forbid them from marrying. Finally, they got married after leaving all possessions and positions to migrate to the island of Java. In Java, Asri and Asnah live in harmony.

One day, Asri received a letter from his hometown stating that Asri was asked to become the head of the local government. Without thinking twice, Asri and Asnah agreed to return to their hometown and live there. Upon arriving at their hometown, Asri and Asnah were greeted by residents who really respected Asri and Asnah. Finally, Asri and Asnah can live happily after going through many obstacles in their lives.

Synopsis of the novel “HUJAN” by Tere Liye

This novel tells about a girl named Lail who wants to erase her memories of the past. Lail is one of the hundreds of people who were victims of a natural disaster caused by a volcanic eruption in his city. The city is a very technologically advanced city with thousands of residents. Lail lost his parents because of the volcano eruption. Luckily, Lail survived the natural disaster with the help of a boy who was two years older than him, named Esok.

Lail and Tomorrow are getting closer day by day. Even when in evacuation, Lail is always with Esok. Lail helps with work in the evacuation as well as taking care of Ibu Esok who also survived the volcanic eruption. Tomorrow is known as a smart, responsive and brave child. That is what made Tomorrow known to many people in the evacuation. One day, Tomorrow tells Lail that he and his mother will move into the house of the adoptive parents who have adopted him. After that, conditions in the city are getting better. Lail and other refugees were moved to an orphanage or hostel guarded by a strict Queen Mother. At his new home, Lail meets a friend who will become his best friend, Maryam.

When they were 16 years old, Lail and Maryam became volunteers who managed to save villagers from being hit by a flood. For that, Lail and Maryam had to go to the capital to receive an award.

Lail is very happy to be able to go to the capital city because he can meet tomorrow there. Tomorrow himself is adopted by the mayor and is studying at a well-known university. Tomorrow is known as Soke Ark, a scientist who is very intelligent in creating very advanced technology.

Tomorrow has an adopted sister named Claudia, who is none other than the Mayor’s daughter. Claudia is very beautiful and so kind to everyone especially to Lail. Just to meet Tomorrow, Lail has to wait one or two months first. In contrast to Claudia who can meet Tomorrow every day.

Gradually, Lail’s feelings of jealousy for Claudia and Tomorrow arise. Lail always feels that he is not suitable to match with Tomorrow, therefore Lail is always reluctant to contact Tomorrow first.

As it turned out, the natural disaster of the volcanic eruption that had occurred had caused the climatic conditions on earth to become unconducive. This prompted state officials to hold an international conference on launching a shuttle that would later release millions of tons of anti-sulphur dioxide. However, the launch of the shuttle actually made the climate conditions worse and could lead to the extinction of humans in the future. Secretly, Esok and his colleagues who disagreed with the launch of the shuttle had made several large planes that could later accommodate selected residents to fly to outer space. Tomorrow itself has got two tickets to be able to go using the big plane. However, he has yet to determine who he will go with.

A few days later, the Mayor persuaded Lail to give the only Tomorrow ticket to his daughter, Claudia. Of course this made Lail feel an inner conflict, especially at that time, Tomorrow could not be contacted. Lail was so desperate when the mayor contacted him and thanked him because Claudia managed to get the ticket. Which likely means that Tomorrow will go with Claudia on the big ship to fly beyond Earth.

Lail finally goes to a memory erasing clinic. He wanted to erase all his memories, about Tomorrow especially. After telling all his problems, Elijah, the paramedic from the clinic, repeatedly made sure to Lail whether his memories really wanted to be erased. If the memory is erased, then he will not remember anything that has been experienced so far.

Unexpectedly, Tomorrow informed Maryam that she was not taking part in flying out of the earth using this big plane. It turned out that he handed over his ticket to Mother and Claudia, he hoped that Claudia would be able to look after her mother in their new life. Maryam of course panicked. He tells Tomorrow that Lail has gone to a memory erase clinic. Tomorrow and Maryam immediately rushed to the clinic, hoping that Lail would not act rashly.

At the memory erasing clinic, Elijah is still trying to make sure whether Lail really wants to erase his memory. Luckily, Lail canceled it and he was determined to still embrace his memory because after all it was a life story that he had experienced so far. After that incident, Lail and Esok got married and they lived happily.

Also Read!

• Definition, Types, and Structure of Review Text
• Definition and Characteristics of Backward Flow in Literary Works
• Rules of Language Review and Steps to Compose It
• How to properly and correctly review books along with examples
• Popular Literature: Definition, History, Characteristics, and Differences with Adiluhung Literature
• Understanding Literary Theory and History
• Get to know 7 Indonesian writers of their time
• Definition of Literature: Types, Functions, and Periodization of Its Development in Indonesia
• 50+ Examples of Nouns: Definition, Point of View, and Types

An example of a research hypothesis is one of the things that is needed by students or students in compiling an essay. The hypothesis itself is a very important element in a research, especially for quantitative research.

Various kinds of research can be used to find examples of research hypothesis testing. For example, social humanities research or research in mathematics and natural sciences that uses hypotheses in their research.

As we understand that in writing a scientific paper, there is one part that cannot be missed, namely the research hypothesis. This one part is indeed quite crucial, including in the thesis. So, you have to write it down when you are working on your thesis.

This section is not as long as the other sections, such as the discussion or background. But even so, the hypothesis has an important role in a study.

Then what exactly is the definition of a hypothesis and an example of a research hypothesis? For more details, we will discuss examples of research hypotheses below.

What is a Research Hypothesis?

The hypothesis itself comes from the Greek words hupo and thesis. Hupo has a provisional meaning, while thesis means a statement or theory. We can conclude that the meaning of the hypothesis is a temporary statement. This is a presumption from researchers to research problems.

However, the hypothesis is not the truth, because the presumption, the hypothesis may be true or may also be wrong. The use of this hypothesis, for example, is like the research process regarding the relationship between people’s habit of disposing of garbage and the high amount of waste in Indonesia.

Based on the provisional data we have obtained, the hypothesis that emerges is that these people’s habits are related to the amount of waste. That means, people’s bad habits will affect the high amount of waste from time to time.

The hypothesis is generally interpreted as a temporary answer or guess from the problems that exist in a study. Where this hypothesis is only arranged in the type of inferential research, namely the type of research with a quantitative approach that aims to test.

Testing of a hypothesis is always through inferential statistical analysis techniques. Meanwhile, descriptive research does not require an explicit hypothesis formulation. This hypothesis can be prepared by researchers based on a strong theoretical basis and has been supported by relevant research results.

Researchers must understand the content and the steps in formulating a research hypothesis.

Definition of Research Hypothesis According to Experts

The following are some definitions of the research hypothesis according to experts, including:

1. Definition of Research Hypothesis According to Zikmund

According to Zikmund, the definition of a research hypothesis is a proportion or conjecture that has not been proven. That means, the allegation is still tentative. The conjecture explains the facts or phenomena, and possible answers to the questions in the research.

2. Definition of Nasution’s Research Hypothesis

According to Nasution, the notion of a research hypothesis is an assumption about what we observe in an attempt to understand it.

3. Definition of Research Hypothesis According to Erwan Agus Purwanto and Dyah Ratih Sulistyastuti

According to him, the notion of a research hypothesis is a provisional or tentative statement or accusation. Where the allegation contains research problems whose truth is still weak or has not been proven correct. So it must be tested again empirically.

4. Definition of Research Hypothesis According to Mundilarso

According to Mundilarso, the research hypothesis is a statement whose truth level is still weak. Therefore, it still needs to be tested using certain techniques.

Hypotheses are formulated based on theories, conjectures, personal experiences, or other people’s, general impressions, conclusions that are weak. In addition, the hypothesis can also be interpreted as a statement about the condition of the population which will be verified using data or information collected through the sample.

5. Understanding the Research Hypothesis According to Kerlinger

According to Kerlinger, the definition of a research hypothesis is a statement that explains the alleged relationship between two or more variables. According to him, a hypothesis is always in the form of a statement sentence. This guess will relate in general or specifically one variable to another.

Types of Research Hypotheses

Hypotheses can be divided into two types, namely working or alternative hypotheses and also the null hypothesis. The following is a full explanation:

1. Working Hypothesis or Alternatives

The working hypothesis or what is commonly called the alternative hypothesis is usually symbolized by H1. So, this working hypothesis has a function, namely to state the relationship between variables X and Y. This hypothesis can also show that there is a difference between the two groups.

In addition, this hypothesis also explains the existence of a relationship between variables and other variables. For example, there is a relationship between the level of poverty and the availability of job vacancies.

2. Null Hypothesis

While the null hypothesis will generally be symbolized by Ho. The other name for this hypothesis is the statistical hypothesis. Why is it named that way? Because this type of hypothesis is often used in quantitative research that requires statistical calculations.

Likewise the opposite with Ho’s hypothesis explaining that there is no relationship or influence between variables and other variables. For example, there is no relationship between a student’s level of education and job opportunities.

Types of Hypotheses Based on Their Forms

Next are the various research hypotheses according to their forms. Differentiated into three types, this hypothesis has its own meaning based on the type.

The various hypotheses are closely related to the type of research you will be doing. So understand well each kind. The following is a full explanation.

1. Relational or Associative Hypothesis

This one hypothesis is interpreted as a temporary answer to the relationship between two or more variables. So that this hypothesis is formulated based on the formulation of an associative problem or describes a relationship. As in another sense, the associative hypothesis explicitly or clearly shows the relationship between two or more variables.

Quoted from the sociological.com page, an example of a research hypothesis is that people who are married will have a higher level of self-confidence than people who are not married.

This example shows that if the relationship between marital status and a person’s level of self-confidence. Not only that, the hypothesis is also classified as a rational hypothesis because the relationship between the two variables is described explicitly.

By reading the relational research hypothesis, you will easily find out that there is a relationship between the two variables. In addition, you will also find out what variables are used in a study.

2. Descriptive Hypothesis

In contrast to the associative hypothesis, this descriptive hypothesis actually shows the relationship between variables explicitly. Thus, the relationship will tend to be hidden, not clear like the research hypothesis.

So, this descriptive hypothesis will only give an overview of the research sample. For example, half of the population of Java Island work as farmers. Another example is that students who are active in organizations have a high GPA.

Quoted from the sociological.com page, in the first example the research variables found were the number of residents and their work. While the variable from the second example is the level of activeness in the organization with GPA.

3. Comparative Hypothesis

The last hypothesis is the comparative hypothesis. According to Sugiyono, this comparative hypothesis is a statement that shows an estimate of the value in one or more variables in different samples.

Meanwhile, according to Ridwan, the comparative hypothesis is formulated to provide answers to differentiating problems. In simple terms, the comparative hypothesis is a tentative conjecture of the comparative formulation of the problem. That means the variables are the same, it’s just that the sample, population, and conditions are different.

How to Develop a Hypothesis

It should be understood that the formulation of the research hypothesis does not appear suddenly without the basis of a theory or scientific study.

The research hypothesis is not formulated simply to follow the assumptions or assumptions of the researcher, although the researcher’s assumptions can be a starting point in theoretical studies and also predictions of future research results.

So, the research hypothesis is formulated not only following the conjectures or assumptions of the researchers, but also derived from the elaboration of the theoretical basis that was prepared previously.

This theory connects the existence of the independent variable with the dependent variable. Therefore, theoretical studies as well as relevant research findings serve to explain problems and enforce predictions on answers to research questions.

As said by Azwar (1999), that in formulating a hypothesis, there are two ways. The first way is to read and review the theories or concepts that discuss the research variables and their relationships.

This method is often called the deductive thinking process. Then the second way is to read and review the results or findings of previous studies that are relevant to the research problem. This is called an inductive thinking process. After reviewing the theories or findings from the research results. Researchers can formulate research hypotheses.

The results of the theoretical studies or the findings of their research are the provision or basis for researchers in developing their hypotheses. Therefore, usually the hypothesis will be placed after the researcher examines the theory, concept, or research findings, namely at the end of chapter II of a research report.

This hypothesis must be verified through statistical tests using appropriate analytical techniques. Where the hypothesis that has been prepared needs to be proven true by using advanced statistical analysis techniques. The choice of this statistical analysis technique depends on several things, namely the type of research, research objectives, and also the type of data scale on each variable.

Example of a Research Hypothesis Based on Its Form

According to Sugiyono quoted from the asikbelajar.com page, examples of research hypotheses based on their form include:

1. The Associative Research Hypothesis

Associative problem formulation: Is there a significant relationship between height and goods sold? Then, the hypothesis is that there is a positive and also significant relationship between the height of the shop assistant and the goods that have been sold. Meanwhile, the statistical hypothesis is as follows:

Ho : p = 0, 0 means there is no relationship.
Ha : p ≠ 0 , “not equal to zero” means greater or less (-) than zero means there is a relationship,
p = correlation value in the hypothesized formulation.

2. Comparative Research Hypothesis

Formulation of the problem: How is the work productivity of employees at PT X when compared to employees at PT Y?

Null Hypothesis:

1) Ho: There is no difference in work productivity between employees at PT X and employees at PT Y; or there are some similarities in work productivity between employees of PT X and employees of Y, or
2) Ho: Employee productivity at PT X is greater than or equal to (≥) employees at PT Y (“greater or equal to)” = at least) .
3) Ho: The productivity of employees at PT X is smaller or equal to (≤) employees at PT Y (“smaller or equal to” = the largest).

Alternative Hypothesis:

Ha: Employee productivity at PT X is greater (or smaller) than employees at PT Y.
Ha: Employee productivity at PT X is smaller than (<) employees at PT Y.
Ha: Employee productivity at PT X greater than (≥) employees at PT Y.

The statistical hypothesis:

Ho : u1 = u2
Ha : u1 ≠ u2
Ho : u1 ≥ u2
Ha : u1 < u2

3. Descriptive Research Hypothesis

Descriptive problem formulation: how long does brand X incandescent lamp last?

Descriptive hypothesis:

The lamp life for brand X is 600 hours (Ho), because the lamp life in the sample is expected not to differ much from the lamp power in the population.

Alternative hypothesis:

The durability of X brand incandescent lamps is not the same as 600 hours. That means, brand X’s incandescent durability is greater or less than 600 hours.

Statistical Hypothesis (only exists if based on sample data)

Ho : u = 600
Ha : u ≠ 600
u : Is the average value of the population that is hypothesized or estimated through the sample

This is an explanation of examples of research hypotheses that can be applied to the research being carried out. Hope it is useful.

The difference between Paper and Paper – Sinaumed’s who is still in high school (SMA) might think that college is indeed more free. In reality, the freedom you imagine may be different from the reality. The fact is that at university a person gets more responsibility than when they were still at school.

If Sinaumed’s doesn’t believe it, just try asking friends, seniors, or cousins ​​who are currently pursuing an undergraduate or diploma level of education. They must be currently busy with various activities and activities, starting from joining committees, being teaching assistants, and of course, doing assignments.

Talking about assignments, no matter what faculty or department you choose, you students are definitely familiar with what is called lecture assignments from lecturers of a particular subject. Students will definitely enter a phase where they will always have assignments without getting a chance to rest.

Among these assignments, one of the assignments that students will definitely get is a paper or term paper. Sinaumed’s, who is already a student, must already know about this. However, for high school students, what are papers and papers, and what are the differences between papers and papers?

You need to know when someone enters college education, they will generally be introduced to what is called scientific writing. Papers and essays can also be categorized as one of two scientific writings.

Paper is a type of scientific writing which usually contains simpler, brief, and concise topics of discussion. While papers are scientific writings that have a more coherent structure, deeper topics of discussion, and a wider scope.

Sinaumed’s can imagine a paper is a more concise form of paper. As for papers, you can conclude that this scientific paper is a simple form of a thesis, another scientific paper which will also be discussed later in this article.

Compared to other types of scientific writing which we will discuss later, papers have a medium level of difficulty.

Therefore, many lecturers at universities ask their students to make papers as the value of assignments in a course.

Writing papers and term papers is not only intended for the purpose of getting grades. If students are serious in carrying out the tasks of this scientific work, they will slowly get used to it and are expected to be able to make other scientific works that will be used as graduation requirements, namely theses, theses, or dissertations.

Therefore, a few tips for Sinaumed’s who are going to enter university or are even already at this level of education, it would be nice if you don’t take your paper assignments lightly, because who knows you will be helped to do scientific work when you enter the final level. .

Generally, you will get a scientific paper writing method course entering the intermediate or final level. This course certainly aims to help students so they can write scientific papers, be it for assignments or graduation requirements.

However, maybe some of the Sinaumed’s feel they are not enough with this course, and need to find additional information related to this scientific paper. If that’s the case, you can try to get information through books, one of which is the book ” Theory & Practice of Writing Scientific Papers “.

The difference between Paper and Papers

Returning to the topic of papers and papers, Sinaumed’s has already given the definition of papers and papers. And with the explanation that has been explained above, in theory you should be able to get an idea of ​​the forms of these two types of scientific writing.

However, in practice, sometimes students still cannot distinguish how to write papers and term papers. There are times when students get confused and confused to distinguish which is a paper and which is a paper.

For this reason, in this session, we will discuss what are the differences between a paper and a term paper. So, later on, you won’t be confused if you have to write one of these 2 scientific papers. Come on, see the discussion below.

1. Structure

In general, papers have a writing structure in which the author begins the contents of the paper with an introduction, followed by a discussion, and finally a conclusion. The difference is, in a paper, one is not required to write the contents of the paper chapter by chapter.

This is different from papers, where one is required to separate the parts of the paper, so one can clearly distinguish each of the contents of the paper. So, structurally these two scientific papers are indeed the same, and what distinguishes them is whether they have chapters or not.

2. Topic

Similar to structure, the topics that can be discussed in papers and papers are actually the same. Students can discuss any topic according to their needs. What differs here is the depth of topic discussion in each paper.

In papers, you don’t need to go too deep into topics, and there’s almost no need to touch on theory, although of course that is permitted. Meanwhile for papers, one must study the topic of discussion in detail and detail, not forgetting to also include theory regarding the topic of discussion.

3. Writing Style

As scientific writing, both papers and papers must use formal language and of course scientific. Even so, because papers have a more in-depth structure and discussion than papers, the writing of scientific papers is more systematic and focuses on theory.

Meanwhile with paper, the writing style is not as rigid as paper. It can be said that the style of writing a paper is similar to the style of writing an essay. Nevertheless, you must still follow the rules of writing scientific papers in general.

So, after reviewing it, Sinaumed’s can see what are the similarities and differences, more specifically regarding papers and papers. The most important thing when discussing the differences between papers and papers is, you must always remember that both are scientific writings.

Even though the two have a number of differences, the contents of papers and papers are something that is non-fictional, real, and as it is. So, Sinaumed’s needs to include accurate data in this scientific paper, without adding or subtracting the existing facts.

It takes time before students can finally write good and correct scientific writing. However, as the saying goes, style can be ordinary. If Sinaumed’s often tries to write various scientific papers, you will gradually become trained and proficient in making this type of writing.

Don’t forget that you also have to study the structure of scientific work in general. For Sinaumed’s who are prospective students, you will often be faced with writing term papers. The book ” Writing Scientific Papers: A Theoretical and Practical Review ” can guide you so you can write scientific papers properly and correctly.

Other Types of Scientific Writing

Apart from papers and essays, it was already mentioned that there are several other types of scientific writing that Sinaumed’s will find at the tertiary level. The structure and purpose of writing may be different, but the scientific nature of each type of writing will certainly not be lost.

And Sinaumed’s needs to know that the majority of scientific papers that will be discussed now are generally the graduation standards for students at the tertiary level. So, the difficulty level definitely exceeds papers or college assignment papers.

Not everyone will indeed write the types of scientific papers that will be discussed. However, there is nothing wrong with knowing and studying some of these scientific papers, because there could be some Sinaumed’s who have the potential to continue your education to a higher level.

1. Articles

Articles in scientific writing are different from articles that Sinaumed’s finds in newspapers, blogs, or other websites. The article referred to here contains scientific topics regarding a matter, and is certainly supported by theoretical evidence and other data.

The structure, style of writing, and topics of discussion in scientific articles themselves are not much different from papers, so it is understandable if sometimes someone is wrong in distinguishing which is a scientific article and which is a paper.

2. Thesis

This scientific writing is probably the most commonly known by many people, because it is one of the graduation requirements for undergraduate students. And earlier it was discussed that students are expected to be able to write a thesis well because they have been trained in writing papers.

This is because the thesis itself has a structure, topic, and writing style that is similar to papers. It’s just that the content of the discussion of the thesis is much more in-depth than the paper. Not only that, it also takes time to make observations and collect data and theory in order to produce a quality thesis.

3. Thesis

Thesis is a scientific paper intended for students at the master’s or master’s level. Basically, a thesis is a form of thesis with a much deeper discussion. However, in a thesis, one has to research something that has never been researched before.

Sinaumed’s could imagine the level of difficulty the thesis would have. There are a number of criteria that must be met by someone when working on a thesis, starting from the number of problem formulations, the number of references or bibliography, as well as thesis research methods.

4. Dissertation

The last scientific paper to be discussed is a dissertation. This scientific writing is specifically intended for doctoral or doctoral education levels. And as Sinaumed’s thought, the dissertation difficulty level was the highest compared to the thesis or thesis.

When someone makes a dissertation, they must produce a new discovery or theory that has never been obtained before. Someone must research, test, and ensure that the theory or findings are valid and true before being published internationally.

Tips for Writing Papers and Papers

With the many types of scientific papers that have been mentioned earlier, all of this might make Sinaumed’s worried about the process of making this type of writing. Moreover, for Sinaumed’s who do not like or are not used to writing activities.

Even so, the fact is that scientific writing is something that cannot be avoided, especially at universities. You will find a lot of assignments in the form of papers and papers given by lecturers, starting from the first semester to the final semester, this will always decorate your life as a student.

For that, it would be better if you start learning how to write scientific papers properly. Below are a number of tips for Sinaumed’s that can be applied if you get a scientific paper assignment or want to practice writing this paper.

1. Understand the Topic of Discussion

This is the basic first step for anyone who wants to get the assignment of writing scientific papers. A person’s lack of understanding of the topic of writing can result in scientific writing that is off the mark and not in accordance with the request, so that person may have to repeat his writing.

To avoid this, Sinaumed’s should try to discuss with the supervisor or whoever gives the assignment. You can also ask your friends who understand the topic of scientific work and make sure that your understanding is the same.

2. Diligent Search for Data and Theory

The key to good scientific writing is complete data and theory. Therefore, one should try as much as possible to complete the data for the topic of the paper and also the theory that supports the content of this paper. This is to avoid any holes or incompleteness in this scientific writing.

And regarding how to find the data and theory needed for this scientific paper, you can find it from various sources. Sinaumed’s can search for it via the internet such as from e-journals or trusted sites, through books, or other scientific writings.

3. Make the structure as neat as possible

Making the structure referred to here is not just compiling the opening, content, or closing sections. The structure here also includes what you will write in each section or chapter, how long the writing will be, and what data and theory will be included.

By doing this, Sinaumed’s can avoid the content of long-winded and off-topic scientific papers . You can also review the contents of your writing, find out if the content is appropriate to the topic and needs, and correct if necessary.

4. Consult with the Advisor

These tips are the last tips as well as tips that are mandatory for writers of scientific papers. Scientific writing assignments are almost always carried out with a supervisor who understands the topic of writing and knows the process of making scientific papers properly and correctly.

Sinaumed’s can ask about anything related to your writing, starting from the topic of writing, data and theory, framework and structure, and other things. It’s better to ask a lot of supervisors than to produce scientific writing that is less than optimal.

The article about the differences between papers and term papers has ended. Hopefully this article can help Sinaumed’s in distinguishing the two types of scientific papers, as well as increase your knowledge about the types of scientific papers and tips for writing them.

Apart from that, another hope, of course, is that you will also be motivated to train yourself in writing scientific papers, which will definitely become part of campus life. You can find out more about scientific writing by reading the book ” Guidelines for Writing Scientific Papers (Papers, Book Reviews, Thesis and Scientific Journals) “.

That’s a review of the differences between papers and term papers . You can also get recommended books regarding scientific papers from Sinaumed’s on the www.sinaumedia.com site . As #FriendsWithoutLimits, sinaumedia always provides the best products so that Sinaumed’s can get #MoreWithReading knowledge and information.

Cell theory Is Sinaumed’s looking for references on cell theory? Exactly, if Sinaumed’s is studying the study of biology, he must be familiar with cell theory, be it in plants, animals, including humans. Even though we know that cells are small things, their presence is important for us to recognize and know. 

The following is an explanation of cell theory, starting from a basic introduction, history, theory and benefits: 

Know What is a Cell?

The cell is the smallest structural and functional unit in living things. Then, why is the cell said to be the smallest structural unit? This is because it forms a collection of cells that will become a network and then form more complex organs and organ systems, namely forming larger organisms. 

Besides that, why is the cell called the smallest functional unit? This is because in the cell there are parts which each of these parts still has a specific function. That is why humans have a body structure that can be used to carry out various activities, such as thinking, eating, drinking, breathing, and so on. 

This can happen because of cooperation between organ systems, tissues, organs, which starts with cells properly. If there is any damage to the cells or they do not work together properly, it will have an impact on the larger organisms and structures in our body. 

That is why humans must realize that everything that is normal to them is not simple, but is composed of even the smallest things. To get to know more about cell theory, the following are things that Sinaumed’s needs to pay attention to when starting to learn about cell theory:    

1. Cell shape

The cells are very small and cannot be seen with the naked eye. Sinaumed’s certainly needs a magnifying device that supports it so he can see cells, such as a microscope. The tool is able to see things that are small in shape, like looking at bacteria, viruses or fungi to observe their shape and development. 

The first cell discoverer was Anthony Van Leeuwenhoek in 1623 to 1723 who he discovered using this microscope. For this discovery, many experts finally participated in observing the world of biology on matters related to cells, which cannot be held and seen directly. 

2. Cell Layout

Cells are located in every living thing, including animals, plants, and of course humans, who must have a more complex cell shape. Cells in plants, maybe we can’t see plants move significantly by themselves, but plants also have cell structures too. 

Cell structure and cell location must also differ between plants, animals and humans. However, with this collection of cells there will be cooperation between organs, organ systems, tissues so that they can help living things survive and carry out life activity processes, such as digestion, breathing, growth, and so on.

So it can be said that even though they are small, cells have an important role in the structure of living organisms. Although it is the smallest structural unit, the cell has a large functional role in living things.  

3. Constructed

Sinaumed’s needs to know that all cells are bounded by a membrane or also known as the plasma membrane. While the area inside the cell is called the cytoplasm. Each cell then at a certain stage will contain DNA as material that can be inherited for the cell’s work activities.

In addition, each cell also has ribosomes which function to make proteins that will be used as catalysts for various chemical reactions in the cell. Each of these organisms is composed of one or two different types of cells, namely prokaryotic cells or eukaryotic cells. 

The two types of cells are distinguished by the location of the DNA in the cell itself. Thus each piece of DNA in the eukaryotic enveloped organelle or nucleus is given a name within the cell contents. Meanwhile, prokaryotes do not have a nucleus. Only bacterial and archaean forms have prokaryotic cells, whereas fungi, plants, protists, and animals have eukaryotic cells.

a. Prokaryote Cell

Prokaryotic cells are unicellular organisms with a cell size that has a small size between 0.7 to 0.2. Usually these cells are composed of a cell envelope, cell membrane, cytoplasm, nucleoid, and several other arrangements. Most of these cells have a cell envelope outside the cell membrane. In addition, they usually have one coiled building block DNA molecule that concentrates nucleotides. 

b. Eukaryote Cell

Unlike Prokaryotic cells, Eukaryotic cells have a nucleus. Thus, the cytoplasm of eukaryotes is the shape of the region between the nucleus and the cell membrane. This cytoplasm then consists again of several semiliquid medium which is also called the cytosol. 

Within the cytosol are organelles with specialized forms and functions. In some prokaryotes also do not have the cytosol. In general, these organelles are bounded by a single layer of membrane. However, it is still limited by two membranes, for example, there is an arrangement of the nucleus.

 

History

Previously, a little was explained about the discovery of cells for the first time using a microscope by Antony Van Leeuwenhoek around 1635-723. From there, scientists emerged who continued to develop and examine things that were small or microscopic, including cells in living things. 

The following is the history of cell theory from its initial discovery to its development to date: 

1. Early Discovery

The history of cell theory is also inseparable from the history of the existence of the latest magnifying device, namely the microscope. This microscope tool was first invented with two (compound) lenses at the end of the 16th century. After that, it was developed in the Netherlands, Italy and England. Until the mid-17th century, microscopes began to have the ability to magnify up to 30 times. 

British scientist Robert Hooke then designed a compound microscope that had its own light source making it easier to use. Robert Hooke began observing thin, cork-like slices through the microscope and trying to teach them. The explanation obtained from microscopic capture of cork is that it is porous like a honeycomb, but the pores are irregular.

Hooke called the pores cells because they were almost like cells or small chambers in monasteries or prisons. What Hooke actually saw were the empty cell walls surrounding the dead cells in the cork. The cell is sourced from the bark of an  oak tree as a raw material for making cork. Hooke then also observed green plants that also have cells in the form of fluids. 

Meanwhile, at the same time in the Netherlands, a scientist named Antoni van Leeuwenhoek who was also a cloth trader, created his own single-lens microscope and used it to observe various things. Leeuwenhoek then succeeded in seeing red blood cells, spermatozoids, single-celled yeasts, protozoa, and even bacteria.

Then in 1673 Leeuwenhoek began sending letters about his activities to the Royal Society, which is a scientific association in England and published them. In one of his letters, Leeuwenhoek describes things that move in saliva which he examines under a microscope. Leeuwenhoek also called it the term director general or director general in Dutch which means small animal. 

Then translated into animalcule in English by the Royal Society which is then believed to be a bacterium by modern scientists today. In 1675–1679, an Italian scientist named Marcello Malpighi then described the constituent units of a plant which he named utricle or means small bag. According to him, each of these cavities has fluid and is surrounded by walls that look solid. 

Nehemiah Grew, a scientist from England then also taught about plant cells in his writings which were published in 1682. Grew succeeded in observing many things that the little green plants built inside the cells of plant leaves which were later named chloroplasts. 

2. Development of Cell Biology

Between 1875 and 1895, there were various discoveries about the basic cellular phenomena, namely mitosis, meiosis, and fertilization, and various studies of other important organelles, such as mitochondria, chloroplasts, and the Golgi apparatus. From there was born the aspect which then focuses on studying cells which is called cytology.

The development of this new tarsus technique occurred, especially in the areas of cell fractionation and electron microscopy. This then allows the study of cytology and biochemistry to give birth to a new aspect which is also known as cell biology. Then in 1960, the scientific association of the American Society for Cell Biology was founded in New York, United States. 

Not long after, a scientific journal called the Journal of Biochemical and Biophysical Cytology appeared, changing its name to the Journal of Cell Biology. After the 1960s, cell biology has now become an established scientific discipline or study, with its own scientific associations and publications. In addition, this scientific study also has a mission to reveal the mechanism of function in cell organelles.

 

Cell Theory According to Experts

In its development, as Sinaumed’s has seen from its history above, cell theory continues to develop from many scientists who are trying to find out about the study of cell theory. Here is a summary to understand cell theory more easily: 

1. Schleiden Cell Theory

Schleiden argued that the cell theory is that every form of living things, including plants, is composed of cells. Schleiden’s assumption was supported by Theodor Schwann who also revealed that every living thing is composed of cells. 

With this basis and support, Schleiden and Schwann finally formulated the cell theory. In the opinion of Schleiden and Schwann cell is a unit or the smallest unit of life or living things themselves.

2. Max Schulze’s Cell Theory

Max Schultze then revealed that the cell is the smallest functional unit form of living things. As previously explained, in cells there will be a good form of cooperation between tissues and cell organelles, so that this process can help living things to have better activities.

3. Rudolf Virchove’s Cell Theory

Rudolf Virchow also revealed the cell theory that the cell is the smallest growth unit of living things. This means that every living thing in it has cells which will then grow and develop from small to become larger organisms to function. This theory is also known as “Omne cellula e cellula” which means that each cell comes from the previous cell and will continue to grow.

Cell Function

After learning about the many cell theories above, an explanation that is no less important for Sinaumed’s to know is the function of the cell itself in living things, as follows:

1. Metabolism

Everything that occurs in chemical reactions creates living things in carrying out activities is a form of metabolism. Each of these chemical reactions then takes place inside the cell. Metabolism that occurs in cells can be in the form of catabolic reactions which are the overhaul of chemical compounds to produce energy and then made into materials for the formation of other compounds.

Besides that, it can also take the form of an anabolic reaction which is a reaction to the preparation of cell components. One of the catabolic processes that change food molecules to produce into energy in cells is cellular respiration. The process then continues in the eukaryotic mitochondria or is called the prokaryote cytosol and produces ATP. While an example of an anabolic process is a form of protein synthesis which then continues to become ribosomes and requires ATP.

2. Cell Communication

The cell’s ability to communicate is the process of receiving and sending ‘signals’ to and from other cell types. This indicates the existence of interactions between unicellular organisms to regulate the function and development of the bodies of these multicellular organisms. 

For example, bacteria communicate with each other in the process of quorum sensing or quorum sensing. This aims to determine whether their number is sufficient before finally forming a biofilm. While the cells in animal embryos will communicate to coordinate the process of differentiation into various other types of cells.

3. Cell Cycle

Sinaumed’s needs to know that each cell originates from the division of previous cells. While the process of cell life to undergo cell division to the next cell division is called the cell cycle. Usually this cell cycle consists of four coordinated processes or phases, namely cell growth, DNA replication, separation of DNA that has split into two which will then become daughter cells, and the next cell division occurs. 

4. Cell Differentiation

This cell differentiation forms the various cell types that later arise during the development of a multicellular organism occurring from a fertilized egg. For example, in mammals, which originates from a cell that develops into an organism with hundreds of different types of cells, namely muscles, nerves, and skin. The cells in the surviving embryo then carry out cell signaling to influence the gene expression of other cells and cause the differentiation process.

5. Programmed Cell Death

Cells in multicellular organisms can experience death because controlling cell populations by balancing cell multiplication does not occur properly. For example, to prevent the appearance of tumors, namely to kill cells to eliminate areas of the body that are not needed. 

Another example is during the formation of an embryo, namely the fingers on a human hand or toe will stick together, now this happens because there is hardness in the death of the cells between the fingers. So, when and where cell death occurs, it’s the same as cell growth and division, which is a very controlled process. 

Well, that’s an explanation of cell theory in the study of biology. Has sinaumedia been able to understand it? Even though it looks easy, the study of cell science is also quite complicated and a lot. So if Sinaumed’s still needs references to learn about cell theory, you can visit the sinaumedia collection at www.sinaumedia.com , such as the following book recommendations: Enjoy learning #Friends Without Limits.

Examples of Nouns  – Humans as social beings need tools to interact with others. Therefore, language is a tool used as a means of interaction in the establishment of a communication. When we communicate with other people using spoken or written language, the goal is to convey ideas, thoughts, desires or desires to other people.

In spoken language, an idea, thought or desire is conveyed directly by means of speech and with the help of breathing air. According to Cahyono (1995: 6) in the theory of “tata” it is written that spoken language begins with verbal imitation of body movements and gestures, which are related to the mouth and tongue, thus encouraging people to speak.

The written language is written using a writing system. Language is an important part of social and social life, whenever and wherever a person is. Language becomes something very important because without language humans cannot interact and understand each other’s culture.

In addition, a relationship will also not be created between humans if there is no language. Language can also be interpreted as a system of arbitrary sound symbols used by members of a society to work together, interact, and identify themselves.

Keraf explains that a noun is any word that can be explained or expanded by yang + adjective; Example: Good mother. In addition, nouns also mean all words that contain bound morphemes ke-an, pe-an, pe-, -en, ke-; Example: culture, actors, food, regulations.

Nouns in Indonesian

Nouns are also called nouns such as the words star, astrology, charity, practice, king, kingdom, chess, and chess, namely words that generally occupy the function of subject, object, or complement in clauses, main functions, limiters, or axis in phrases. marked with the forms of ke-an, pe-, -en, and ke-, which reveal the meaning of animate unity, lifeless unity, concrete, or abstract.

1. Nouns and their Functions

Nouns occupy functions in clauses, sentences or phrases. In sentences or clauses, common functions that are usually occupied by nouns are the subject function (S) and function (O).

a. Nouns as Subjects

Here is an example of a noun as a subject. The subject function word is italicized.

• The soccer player is exhausted.
• His guess was right.
• Her mother has been working all day.

In general, the subject comes first, although it is sometimes preceded by a caption.

• Suddenly sister fell into the river.
• One day a tiger preyed on the Kancil.
• Maybe he guessed right.

b. Nouns As Objects

Here is an example of a noun as an object. The subject function word is italicized.

• Mary wrote poetry .
• The Kancil tricked the Crocodile .
• Students fly the Sang Saka.

Nouns as objects are found behind certain verbs called transitive verbs such as make, throw, do, sing.

c. Nouns as Complementary

Nouns that come after intransitive words such as met, named, constituted, made, and affected do not occupy the object function but have a complementary function. In the following examples the words that function as complements are italicized.

• The company changed names .
• Many areas affected by the disaster .
• Indonesia is based on law .

d. Nouns as Predicates

In Indonesian, predicate functions are not only expressed by verbs. Nouns and adjectives can also occupy the function of the predicate. Here are some examples of nouns that occupy the function of the predicate. In the following examples the word that functions as a predicate is italicized.

• My name is Udin .
• What Indonesia is after .
• My birthplace is Padang .

e. Noun as Main Phrase

A noun can function as the parent of a phrase. That is, the noun is the core part that marks the phrase in question. In the following examples the word that functions as the parent phrase is italicized.

• Drink list .
• circular letter .
• Delicious dish .

2. Nouns and their Forms

Based on the form, nouns are divided into two groups, namely nouns that are not marked with a form, for example clouds, earth, leaves, mountains, are nouns that are not affixed. Nouns that are form markers, such as rules, regulations, and safety are known as nouns from the affixes in the words.

a. Unsignified Nouns

We know a word like a cloud as a noun partly because of its position in the sentence, for example the clouds are moving across the sky, the sun is covered by clouds , the cloud looks like a giant. In the first sentence the cloud functions as the subject (S), in the second sentence the cloud functions as a complement, and in the third sentence the cloud functions as a cloud followed by the demonstrative word.

b. Unsignified Nouns

There are a number of affixes which, if affixed or added to the base word, will cause the formation to take the form of a noun. The affixes are per-, pe-, ke-, -an, ter-, ke-…-an, role-…-an, and pe-…-an.

1) Prefix pe(r)- as a noun marker

Adding the prefix pe(r)- to a root word forms a noun. Most nouns of this form (in their meaning) are related to verbs beginning with – (merchant – trades, boxer – boxing, player – plays, runner – runs, and so on). Example as follows.

a) Basic words in the form of verbs

• This is our office boy .
• Ramang is a football player .
• Serengat is a former 100 meter runner .

b) Basic Words in the Form of Adjectives

• The higher-ups in the department really care about their employees.
• Pests destroying rice plants are difficult to eradicate.
• My brother is a jolly.

c) Basic nouns

• The tribes lived as shifting cultivators .
• My father is a small farmer .
• Several Indonesian boxers have become world champions.

2) The prefix pe- as a noun marker

These prefixes join the bases of several types of words to form nouns. Generally, nouns that are produced in this formation are related (meaning) to words starting with me-, me-…-kan, me-…-i, conditioning-cooling.

a) Basic words in the form of verbs

• Main Stadium uses a sophisticated lawn mower .
• The daily management of the association has an office next to the sub-district office.
• Sugarcane growers are hoping for a good harvest this year.

b) Basic Words in the Form of Adjectives

• Air conditioners may not use freon gas.
• This water heater uses solar energy.
• The cement strengthening mixture is sold in plastic packaging.

c) Basic words in the form of nouns

• Professor Watuseke is the seminar director .
• Users of prohibited items need to get more serious attention.
• The copyright owner of this book is Language Center.

 

3) The ending –an as a noun marker

The addition of –an endings to the basic words arrange, descend, make, hit, choose forms rule, derivative, made, punch, and choice nouns. The addition of the ending -an to the basic words round, field, santu, tense, and superior forms the nouns circle, field, compensation, tension, and superior. The addition of the ending -an to the basic words nets, rocks, square, sea, land forms new nouns network, rocks, strains, oceans and land.

4) The prefix ter- as a noun marker

In Indonesian there are nouns marked with the number of nouns that are limited. Like the following example.

• The defendant in the fraud case pleaded guilty.
• An official has been charged in a bribery case.
• The suspects were accompanied by five lawyers.

5) The…-ann clamp as a noun marker

An affix is ​​an affix that is placed simultaneously before and after the root word. The marker of the th…s noun can be added to the base word which has different types of words, as in the following example.

a) Basic words in the form of verbs

• Recent weather conditions require caution.
• We are waiting for the Camat’s arrival .
• Ansar’s position in the organization was quite high.

b) Basic Words in the Form of Adjectives

• The beauty of the princess made Mark Antonius intoxicated.
• After laziness comes poverty.
• Drugs only provide momentary pleasure .

c) Basic words in the form of nouns

• The term kinship differs according to the language of the speaker.
• Members of the royal family belong to the nobility class.

d) Basic words in the form of adverbs

• The children demonstrated their respective skills .
• It is possible that government subsidies will be reduced.

Some Noun Marker Words

Nouns are also known by several words in front or behind them. For example, the word para in a series of friends, students, fishermen, teachers. The word para indicates a number that is more than one. The word para is only followed by a noun that has the meaning of human or spirits. Cannot be followed by words that represent animals or objects that do not represent humans or animals.

1. Not as a noun denial

The word is not usually followed by a noun, so the presence of the word negation can be used as a noun identifier as well. Example as follows.

• His name is Wilson, but he is no stranger.
• This Martina is not a tennis player.
• We need solutions, not collusion.

2. Number words as noun markers

Numbers can also be a sign of the presence of a noun. Example as follows.

• The price of red chili once reached twenty thousand rupiah a kilo.
• The meeting failed to make a single decision.
• There’s only a few minutes left.

Nouns and Their Meanings

Classification of nouns based on their meaning is a complicated matter. The noun class is an open class. That is, the number of nouns can continue to grow. Every time there are new inventions, objects, products, ideas, and places there is usually a new word that symbolizes it.

According to the realm that describes unity, nouns can be divided into two units based on the description of having a soul: animate nouns and inanimate nouns. Nouns can also be divided on the basis of sensation into concrete nouns such as house, river, moon, rose, which represent entities that can be perceived by the senses, and abstract nouns, such as opinions, desires, satisfactions, tasks, which represent entities that cannot be perceived by the senses. five senses.

 

List of Examples of Nouns and Their Use in Sentences

Here is a list of examples of nouns and their usage in sentences.

No.	Noun	Sentence
1	Program	What a great event . The event was held well.
2	Administration	Administration must be met. Complicated administrative requirements .
3	Agent	Good agent . Agents must be highly disciplined.
4	Expert	Reliable mathematician . High achieving chemist .
5	Access	Easy login access . Access roads have been closed by the central government.
6	Active	Active in motion. Actively running many activities that are of great benefit.
7	Actor	Famous actor from Thailand. Success in becoming an actor who brings the best character in each of his films.
8	Account	Interesting account . The concept of creating an interesting account needs to be done by every company that goes online .
9	Natural	Beautiful nature . Keeping nature beautiful is to pay attention to personal hygiene and the surrounding environment.
10	Part	The important part . The part that was missing was found by the authorities.
11	Language	Easy to understand language . Indonesian is the language used by people throughout Indonesia.
12	Danger	Great danger . The earthquake hazard needs to be watched out for at the present time, when the volcano looks more active than usual.
13	bands	successful band . A productive band , always producing songs and spoiling their fans.
14	Airport	Cool airport . A comfortable airport is everyone’s dream so that the experience of traveling is always pleasant.
15	Nation	Great nation . A nation that can appreciate the culture of its country.
16	Book	Expensive book . A good book is one whose content is interesting and easy to understand while presenting a unique story theme.
17	Month	The moon is bright. The moon is one of the satellites owned by planet earth.
18	Earth	beautiful earth . Maintaining the beauty of the earth can be done by preserving nature and the surrounding environment.
19	Star	Bright star . Stars can be seen when all the lights are out.
20	Bird	Healthy bird . The bird appears to have beautiful and well-maintained feathers.
21	Building	Sturdy build . Creating beautiful buildings requires extra calculations from architects, it is only natural that the cost of their services is expensive.
22	Bank	The closest bank . Banks with low interest rates can be prioritized when seeking loan funds.
23	Cup	Beautiful cup . The cup design is very beautiful.
24	Notes	Neat and systematic records . Compiling notes should be as good and complete as possible so that it is easy to study again.
25	Mirror	Big mirror . The mirror is the best medium to see the condition and appearance of the skin by naked eye without the aid of tools.
26	Chest	Fat chicken breast . Chicken breast and thighs are the meat parts that Ani likes a lot.
27	Area	Fertile area . Local people are always able to respect each other, because the culture of mutual cooperation is maintained.

Conclusion

Nouns in Indonesian are divided into two parts, namely:

1. Nouns and their functions, namely in the form of nouns that mention the function of each word such as S (subject), P (predicate), O (object), and Pel (complement);
2. Nouns and their forms, namely unsignified nouns and marked nouns.

In Indonesian there is no grammatical system that follows the noun. Elements of nouns in Indonesian are determined by the word order in the sentence.

Bibliography

• Alwi, Hasan, et al. (2003). Indonesian Standard Grammar . Jakarta: Balai Pustaka.
• Arifin, Zaenal and Junaiyah. (2007). Morphology of Form, Meaning, and Function. Jakarta: PT Grasindo.
• Badudu, Jusuf Sjarif. (1992). Indonesian Horizon II . Jakarta: sinaumedia Pustaka Utama.
• Ministry of Education. (2008). Big Indonesian Dictionary . Jakarta: PT sinaumedia Pustaka Utama.
• Effendi, et al. (2015). Indonesian Basic Grammar. Bandung: Rosdakarya Youth.
• Keraf, Gorys. (1997). Composition: An Introduction to Language Proficiency. Ende, Flores: Nusa Indah Publisher.
• Tarigan, Henri Guntur. (1990). Pragmatic Teaching. Bandung: Space.
• Tarigan, Henry Guntur and Djago Tarigan. (2009). Study Indonesian Textbooks. Bandung: Space.

Knitting Crafts – Knitting crafts have now become a popular business and are often discussed. This is not without reason, the article is that people’s interest in creative businesses, especially goods from knitting crafts has increased. Knitting handicrafts have their own uniqueness, this is because knitted handicrafts have an attractive appearance, contain design elements or ethnic motifs, and have thick and durable materials.

What is Knitting Craft?

In contrast to weaving, which crosses two rows of threads that are perpendicular to each other, knitting only uses a single thread. When viewed from today’s developments, knitting is not only used as a method of making clothes. Various kinds of handicrafts such as bags and wallets can be created by knitting.

Knitting is a craft activity by associating yarn (wool) with special needles (hakpen) which are shaped according to the shape we want. For example, scarves, shoes, bags and so on. In ancient times, especially women, most of them could knit.

They usually do this to fill their free time with useful activities. However, in the modern era like today. Who knows? Knitting is now a promising business area. What’s more, coupled with the creativity of the knitters, this can produce a variety of creative forms and certainly have artistic value.

In addition, knitting is a method of making cloth, clothing, accessories, or other objects that are useful for daily activities from knitting threads. In addition, knitting is a powerful activity to relieve stress which can also generate money . Running a business based on a hobby will certainly make us more comfortable and more enjoyable, right?

However, please note, making knitting crafts is not as easy as making other handicrafts. Knitting craft requires its own techniques and abilities for craftsmen. This technique is used when we want to form a certain form of knitting craft. In addition to technique and ability, making knitting crafts also requires tenacious and consistent perseverance. Without persistence, no matter how great a person is, he will not be able to make knitting crafts.

What Are the Benefits of Knitting?

Knitting activities for some people are done as a hobby only. However, apart from being done as a hobby, knitting can also bring benefits to those who have business talent. The end result of knitting activities can be sold and get a pretty promising profit.

Other beneficial benefits are in terms of the health of the body and mind. Based on studies on the benefits of knitting activities, it was concluded that knitting can also be done as a therapy to train patience, increase concentration, and self-control.

In addition, knitting can be done as an activity that can help the process of recovering from chronic diseases, cancer, brain trauma, as well as children with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder or what we know as ADHD, which is a behavioral disorder with impaired concentration, impulsivity (quickly acts abruptly), and hyperactivity.

25 examples of knitting crafts that have the potential to bring in cash

1. Knitting Model Bag

Knitting bags top the list as the most popular knitted model in society. Knitting bags are often used for all kinds of needs, they can even be used in all of our daily activities, such as being a shopping bag and for traveling.

It will not be difficult for us to find knitted bags on the market and shops in e-commerce, because these knitted bags are indeed one of the most popular knitting items in the community.

2. Knitting Model Wallet

In addition to bags, knitted wallet models are also a popular knitting craft model, both among young people and among the elderly. One of the advantages of the knitting craft model wallet is its simple shape but still functional. In addition, knitting wallets also have several types, such as smaller coin purses and banknote wallets. Is Sinaumed’s interested in buying or making one?

3. Knitting Model Shoes

The next popular knitting craft model is knitting shoes. If we pay close attention, it’s rare for adults to wear these knit shoes, but actually these shoes have their own uniqueness. Knitting shoes are shoes that are entirely made of knitting yarn. In adult shoes, knitwear will usually be combined with plastic soles or other materials.

Well, it’s different from knitting shoes for babies or toddlers, where all the components for these shoes are made of knitting yarn. Although much in demand by the public, but this one product is rather difficult to find. Therefore, we can make these knitted shoes for later sale and it is likely that they will be sold at high prices because not many people produce them.

4. Sweater Model Knit

The next knitting craft products are sweaters , jackets or cardigans . Although these three items have differences, they have the same function, namely as supporting clothing. Both sweaters , jackets or cardigans will be more suitable to wear in cold places such as in Puncak or other areas where it snows.

Even so, that doesn’t mean that this knit sweater isn’t in demand by residents in areas that tend to be hot, such as Jakarta. In fact, residents in the capital city of Jakarta are also often seen wearing knit sweaters , especially during the rainy season. Besides being able to give a warm feeling to the body, sweaters can also be an alternative to supporting fashion styles .

5. Knitted Scarves and Scarves

As with sweaters , scarves and scarves are also one of the fashion products that are suitable to be marketed in cities or countries where the weather is cold. However, it is not uncommon for people to look for knitted scarves and scarves to be used as fashion . Attractive and functional, right?

6. Knitting Model Dolls

Knitting dolls are a popular knitting craft model that can be an alternative for us to do business. Besides being unique and interesting, knitting dolls are rarely found in shops. Of course it’s a bit difficult to make, but we can actually make this a field of money because of the minimal number of competitors in this business.

7. Keychain

The next most popular knitting craft model is the key chain. This key chain can also be created into various types of designs, such as teddy bears, sunflowers, or other shapes according to our taste. To make it even more attractive, we can use bright colors that match the character of the knitting we are making.

8. Knitting Pencil Case

In addition to wallets, pencil cases made of knitting yarn are also popular with most people, especially students. Almost the same as a purse knitting craft, this crochet pencil case also has a simple shape but still functions as it should. The main attraction of this knitting craft is that we can create more than one color of knitting thread and combine them to produce a pencil case that is not only functional but also trendy .

9. Knitting Model Hat

Maybe we often see someone wearing a knitted hat. Generally, this knitted hat is used in places with cold climates, this is because this knitted hat can give a warm sensation when worn. Even so, we can still wear this knitted hat in Indonesia, especially in places where the temperature is not so hot and cold as in mountainous areas.

10. Knitting Model Socks

Almost the same as knitting shoes, these knitting socks are also the most used by babies and children. With bright colors and combined with ornaments that are also from knitted crafts, these socks will make these socks even more beautiful when worn. Apart from that, it will make babies or children look fashionable too, these knitted socks are also effective in warming their feet.

11. Place the Knitting Model HP

The next most popular knitted model is the HP case. In this day and age, HP has been transformed into an object that is needed anytime and anywhere. Therefore, it is impossible for such people not to carry their cell phones, no matter what activities they are going to do.

The size of today’s cellphones is much bigger than the old cellphones, so it feels very uncomfortable to put a cellphone in a shirt or trouser pocket. This is one of the reasons why this knitted craft cellphone was made. Generally, this knitting craft cell phone case is shaped like a wallet equipped with a long strap, so that it can be worn around the neck or shoulder of the wearer.

12. Knitting Model Brooch

Brooches are one of the complementary accessories that are often used, especially for Muslim women who wear the hijab. Apart from being an accessory that adds to the completeness of fashion , brooches are also useful as a support so that the hijab does not shift or fall apart.

As we all know, knitting craftsmen made a new breakthrough by making brooches from knitted materials in various shapes and one of the most popular forms is the flower-shaped brooch.

13. Clothes for Knitting Model Pets

Not only humans can be fashionable , your pets also need to be fashioned . If all this time you think that sweaters are only for humans, then this assumption is wrong.

Currently, knitters have innovated by creating sweaters or clothes for their beloved pets, both cats and dogs. Apart from making pets cooler, this will make pets even cuter.

14. Knitted shoes for pets

Not only clothes, pets can also try shoes made with knitting crafts. Wow, adorable, right? Would Sinaumed’s buy these knit shoes for your pet?

15. Tablecloth knitting model

The next most popular crochet model is the tablecloth. Knitting a tablecloth does take a long time. Why? Of course this is because the size of the table is quite large. Even so, nowadays many tablecloths are made not only to cover the entire surface of the table, but only as a complementary ornament. For example, tablecloths are made elongated, thus providing ornaments or line accents on the table.

16. Knitting model tissue box

We must be familiar with this popular knitted model. One of the easiest knitted products to find is the tissue box. For those of us who get bored easily with plastic tissue holders , knitted tissue holders are the perfect solution. After all, the business of knitting tissue is a small capital business but with lucrative profits.

17. Knitting model gallon cover

In addition to the tissue box, we can also cover gallons of water with a sarong knitting craft. Why? Of course to beautify the appearance at home. There are not many knitting entrepreneurs who make this gallon cover, even though the number of enthusiasts is quite a lot, you know .

18. Knitted sofa cushion cover

We must sometimes feel bored with sofa cushions that are just that. Usually, sofa cushion covers are made of plain cloth or printed cloth. Currently, knitted sofa cushion covers are very popular because they can provide a unique accent in the living room of our house.

19. Knitting model wall decoration

Have we ever seen wall hangings made of knitted materials? Knitted wall hangings are generally made by hanging to give a non-rigid impression. This knitted wall decoration will make your home look more classic and have aesthetic value. We can hang this wall hanging in the living room, bedroom, or wherever we want.

20. Knitting floral ornament

Artificial flowers , also known as fake flowers, are often a mainstay that functions as a decorative ornament at home. Basically, artificial flowers are made of plastic. If we want something different, we can make artificial flowers from knitted yarn. It’s a bit difficult, but we can see tutorials for making it in various articles or videos circulating on YouTube.

21. Crochet coasters

The next most popular crochet model is coasters. The function of the coaster is to prevent glass marks from being left on the table due to heat penetrating from the glass. We can make coasters from crochet crafts, because knitting threads are quite thick and can retain heat if they are knitted tightly and with a few gaps.

22. Place for knitting cutlery

Crocheted cutlery holder is almost the same shape as a pencil case, only smaller. Places for cutlery made of knitted crafts are generally used to store spoons, forks or chopsticks that you want to take to a place such as an office, campus or school. To make this one crochet craft cutlery, make sure we measure the height and width to match the cutlery.

23. Knitted placemats

Apart from coasters, we can also make placemats from crochet crafts. If we visit a restaurant, usually the restaurant will place the plate on a pedestal. Not only serves to beautify, placemats are also useful for keeping plates from moving easily.

24. Knitted mask

Who says we can’t make masks with crochet crafts? Of course we can create this! Even though a knitted mask has a lot of air gaps, we can still make a knitted craft mask by adding layers to the inside of the mask.

We can also cover the inside of the mask with a soft and comfortable cloth when used on the face. Don’t forget to choose a fabric with a color that matches the knitting thread.

25. Basket

The last popular crochet model is the basket. Baskets can usually be used to put dirty clothes before washing. Apart from functioning as a place to store dirty clothes, a crochet basket with small air gaps throughout can prevent stale clothes due to piled up clothes.

Book Recommendations About Knitting Crafts

Here are some reading books that Sinaumed’s can read about knitting crafts, including:

1. 3D Knitting (2017) by Novelia Umm Nayfah

This book discusses how knitting can be designed into three-dimensional works. Books that discuss various basic knitting techniques to form three dimensions and tricks to make knitting stiff.

 

2. Various Creations of Knitting Dolls (2020) by Marvelly Marta Widada

This book presents new ideas for creating dolls from knitting crafts.

 

3. Beautiful Knitting for Beginners (2016) by Thatta Pang

The book is proof that readers can find beautiful and trendy creations from crochet crafts.

After learning that there are lots of knitting craft products that bring various benefits, will Sinaumed’s immediately try knitting? If you are interested in knowing more about knitting crafts, you can read related books available at sinaumedia.com . As #TemanUnlimits, we will always provide the most complete and up-to-date information for Sinaumed’s .

Names of Regional Dances and Their Origins – Indonesia is a nation that is very rich in cultural diversity. Sinaumed’s definitely agrees that Indonesia has a rich culture, one of which is the variety of regional dances which have their own characteristics. Every region in Indonesia must have regional dances that describe the culture of their respective regions.

There is a term that says that an extraordinary nation can be seen from the culture they have. Likewise, the cultural values ​​contained in the regional dances will reflect how cultured our nation is. As part of this nation, we should be proud and contribute to maintaining and preserving culture.

Apart from knowing and understanding the dances of the Sinaumed’s region itself, you must also know dances from other regions. This is where it will build awareness that in fact we have cultural diversity that beautifies our nation.

With every ethnic group in Indonesia having its own distinctive dance, to date there are more than 3,000 original Indonesian dances that can be learned through the Mini Encyclopedia: Dances of the Archipelago.

The following is a list of 25 regional dances that Sinaumed’s needs to know as an effort to get to know their own culture and to interpret cultural values ​​that can be taken:

1. Saman Dance from Aceh

Saman dance is a regional dance originating from the Special Region of Aceh which is popular both domestically and in the eyes of the world. This dance is usually performed by many dancers in a combination of sitting and half standing movements. Saman dancers also usually sing on stage while dancing at the same time.

The dancers usually wear colorful costumes but still match their headscarves and Acehnese batik cloth as their subordinates. Saman dancers also usually wear hijab because the majority of Acehnese are Muslims.

This dance can be interpreted as a form of togetherness, cohesiveness because the dance requires dancers to be compact and work together. In addition, this dance also reflects education, religion, manners, and heroism because dancers are likened to an army.

2. Tor Tor Dance from North Tapanuli

Tor Tor dance is a regional dance originating from North Sumatra, to be precise the area of ​​Lake Toba in Tapanuli. This Batak dance is usually performed during certain rituals, namely weddings, funerals, thanksgiving ceremonies, and healing ceremonies for sick people. This dance is usually accompanied by traditional musical instruments, namely Magondangi.

The dancers usually wear dance costumes made of Batak songket woven cloth with a headband. The meaning of this dance is as a medium of communication between the living and their ancestors as an encouragement for the soul.

3. Plate Dance from Minangkabau

Plate dance is a regional dance originating from Minangkabau which has a characteristic where the dancers carry plates while dancing. This dance usually consists of 3 to 5 people accompanied by the strains of traditional Minangkabau, Bonang and Saluang musical instruments.

Dancers usually wear a typical Minangkabau costume with a tapered headdress, bell bracelets on their feet, and carry two to three plates in their hands. The plate dance has a symbolic meaning of offering the harvest to the creator. This is a form of gratitude for the Minangkabau people for the sustenance that their god has given them.

4. Taruk Langgai Dance from Mentawai

Turuk Laggai Dance is a regional dance originating from the Mentawai, West Sumatra which is inspired by the movements of animals in nature, such as birds, snakes, chickens, and monkeys. This dance is usually accompanied by traditional Mentawai musical instruments, namely the Gajeuma and Uliat drums.

The costume of the Turuk Laggai dancer is very unique, only using a cloth covering the genitals and a distinctive headband with a wild feel. This dance has the meaning of daily dance for the people of the Mentawai islands, the majority of whom are hunters, so many dance movements imitate animal movements. Usually this dance is performed for ritual treatment ceremonies.

5. Ronggeng Blantek Dance from Betawi

The Ronggeng Blantek dance is a regional dance from the Betawi ethnicity which has a fast tempo with energetic movements. This dance usually consists of female dancers accompanied by traditional Betawi musical instruments, namely trumpets, trombones, baritone, drums, gongs, cymbals, and tehyan.

The dancers usually use costumes with bright colors such as green, yellow, red, with flower head ornaments which are also colorful. This dance is usually performed to welcome invited guests in big events.

6. Jaipong Dance from Karawang

Jaipong dance is a regional dance originating from Karawang with a relatively more modern movement concept. This dance combines elements of silat, wayang golek, and tap tilu created by H. Suanda and Gugum Gumbira, an artist from West Java. The traditional music that usually accompanies this dance is the gong, lute, drum, and fiddle.

The dancers usually wear a long, elegant kebaya costume with a long scarf around their neck. Jaipong dance is not only an ordinary dance entertainment, but also has a meaning as a means of communication between people by representing friendliness, politeness, agility, and never giving up.

7. Mask Dance from Cirebon

Mask Dance is a regional dance originating from Cirebon which is popular, and was even used as a medium for preaching the spread of Islam by Sunan Gunung Jati. The costumes that are usually used by the dancers of the mask dance are bright colors like red using 5 different types of masks.

The masks that the dancers use have their own names and character meanings. For example the banner mask which symbolizes a baby who is still clean from sin. While the pamindo mask is a symbol of chivalry and the patih mask symbolizes maturity.

8. Bedhaya Dance from Yogyakarta

Bedhaya dance is a regional dance originating from the Yogyakarta palace which is usually performed by women. In the past, this dance was only intended for the palace circles. This dance has the concept of slow and graceful graceful movements accompanied by Javanese gamelan instruments.

The dancer’s costume uses a Javanese kebaya with a Yogyakarta special jarik cloth with a siger on the head as a crown. This dance has a meaning that tells the story of the spiritual figure of Nyi Roro Kidul who is believed to be the ruler of the spiritual world on the north coast of Java.

9. Serimpi Dance from Yogyakarta

Serimpi dance is a regional dance originating from Yogyakarta which is also only performed in the palace. This dance also has several types, such as genjung, babul, screen, bondan, anglir cloudy, and dhempel. The dancers, numbering 2 to 4 people, dance to the accompaniment of Javanese gamelan.

The costumes used by dancers are kebaya and jarik subordinates who are elegant like princesses. This Serimpi dance symbolizes fire, water, wind and earth as natural forces.

10. Gambyong Dance from Solo

Gambyong dance is a regional dance originating from the city of Solo which has been known since the days of ancient Javanese kings. Until now, the Gambyong dance continues to experience choreographic development. Previously, this dance had its roots in the tayub dance or folk dance during harvest festivals, then the palace took it and developed it into a flexible and beautiful dance.

11. Reog Dance from Ponorogo

Reog Dance is a regional dance from Ponorogo which is played by a number of men wearing a lion’s head mask crowned with peacock feathers which is very large and heavy. The meaning of the reog dance is the satire of a servant of the Majapahit king, Ki Ageng Kutu, to the king who was considered corrupt and under Chinese influence. This can be seen in the costumes of dancers who use lion barong masks.

12. Jaran Kepan Dance from Ponorogo

Jaran Kepang dance is a regional dance originating from Ponorogo which is also famous in several areas in Java as the Lumping Horse or Jatilan dance. The dancer’s costume which is characteristic of this dance is a piggyback prop made of woven bamboo and animal skin.

This costume is meaningful as a brave army of Majapahit warriors. Another distinctive feature of this dance is that the dancer will experience a trance or trance which will perform attractions beyond normal people’s reasoning and even tend to be dangerous. For example eating glass, devouring fire, and so on.

13. Kecak Dance from Bali

The Kecak dance is a regional dance originating from Bali which is played by dozens or even dozens of male dancers. This dance is taken from a ritual dance to repel reinforcements called the Sanghyang dance in Bali. This dance is not accompanied by musical instruments but the chants of the dancers themselves. The meaning of the Kecak dance is to depict an army of monkeys helping Rama who is fighting Ravana, the evil king of the jinn.

14. Pendet Dance from Bali

Pendet dance is a regional dance originating from Bali which is now widely staged to welcome guests or tourists who come to tourist attractions in Bali. In the past, this dance was only performed for rituals in temples. This dance is also played by many dancers who use gold-colored kemben and cloth while carrying a bowl as a flower holder. The real meaning of this dance is welcoming the arrival of the Gods to earth.

 

Character education based on local wisdom as the cultivation of national values ​​and culture is very much needed in this era of globalization. This is because the challenges that will be faced by the younger generation in the future will be tough. This book is presented as learning material, especially for grade 11, in order to understand various methods and approaches to art education in Indonesia based on the 2013 Curriculum.

15. Ledo Kancet Dance or Gong Dance from Kutai Kartanegara

Kancet Ledo Dance or Gong Dance is a regional dance originating from Kutai Kartanegara, East Kalimantan. The costume worn by the Kancet Ledo dancers is very unique, namely the traditional clothes of the Dayak Kenyah who will dance on a gong. The meaning of this dance is balance in life which is symbolized by the character of a beautiful, clever, and graceful lady-in-waiting.

16. Shell Dance from North Sulawesi

Tempurung dance is a regional dance originating from North Sulawesi that uses North Sumatran traditional clothing costumes using shell or coconut shell attributes. The shell is usually used by the community for containers or bowls. The dancers will beat the shell and produce a distinctive sound. The meaning of this dance is an expression of the people’s gratitude for their coconut harvest.

17. Pakarena Fan Dance from South Sulawesi

Pakarena Fan Dance is a regional dance originating from Gowa, South Sulawesi with movements that reflect the character of Gowa women who are obedient, polite, respectful towards men = men (husbands). This dance has a unique concept, namely the dancers may not open their eyes too wide and lift their feet too high.

18. Paduppa Bosara Dance from South Sulawesi

Paduppa Bosara dance is a regional dance originating from the Bugis tribe of Makassar, South Sulawesi, which uses traditional clothing and dance properties in the form of Bosara which is commonly used to serve food. This dance has the meaning of hospitality and courtesy which is usually danced to entertain kings, welcome great guests, and traditional parties.

Dance, which is part of a cultural tradition, often has its own meaning. Likewise with other traditions such as the tradition of cutting fingers, the tradition of laying dead bodies which you can learn about through the book 70 Unique Traditions of Ethnic Nations in Indonesia.

 

19. Gandrung Dance from Lombok, West Nusa Tenggara (NTT)

Gandrung dance is a regional dance originating from Lombok which is played by female dancers with gamelan accompaniment. The costumes used by dancers are traditional Lombok clothes with crowns and fan properties being held. This dance is meaningful to entertain the soldiers first after returning from the battlefield.

20. Caci Dance from East Nusa Tenggara (NTT)

Caci dance is a regional dance originating from NTT which is played by male dancers who fight with whips and shields. The distinctive feature of the costumes used by dancers is that they are like knights armed with whips and shields. This dance is meaningful as the people’s gratitude for the harvest season or in land clearing rituals.

21. Lego Dance from East Nusa Tenggara (NTT)

Lego Lego dance is a regional dance originating from Lor Regency, NTT which is usually played by young children. This dance means inviting people to unite to build a village and country to be even better. In performing this dance, the dancers use traditional clothes with songket cloth typical of NTT.

22. Tide Tide Dance from North Maluku

Tide-tide dance is a regional dance originating from North Halmahera, North Maluku which is danced by male and female partners. The dance costume that the dancers wear is a combination of white cloth and barefoot typical Maluku batik jarik. The meaning of this dance is to give an overview of the social life between men and women in Halmahera in the past.

23. Saureka Reka Dance from Maluku

Saureka Reka dance is a regional dance originating from Maluku which is played by 4 young people, 4 boys and 4 girls. The costumes used by dancers are very simple but use unique dance properties, namely gaba-gaba, tifa, and totobuang which are made of long bamboo. The meaning of this dance for the people of Maluku is a form of gratitude during the sago harvest season.

24. Welcome Dance from East Papua

This Welcome Dance from East Papua is shown as a form of respect and an expression of gratitude for the happiness of the Papuan people for the arrival of guests. This dance is performed in groups using traditional Papuan clothing carrying spears, arrows and other weapons as their identity.

25. Sajojo dance from Papua

Sajojo dance is a regional dance originating from Papua which is accompanied by the Sajojo song. Dancers use traditional Papuan clothing from roots or leaves and decorations on their bodies. The meaning of this dance is to tell the story of a beautiful woman from the village. This dance is usually staged to welcome guests or other community parties.

This regional dance can also give us a meaning that can be learned to become a better human being. How about Sinaumed’s, are you now interested in learning about Indonesian dance? If Sinaumed’s likes traditional dance or wants to deepen his knowledge of dance or other cultural knowledge, sinaumedia as #SahabatUnlimits has good book and e-book recommendations to study. you can directly read and buy it at sinaumedia.com and sinaumedia Digital .

This 2013 Curriculum-based Cultural Arts Book is here and designed to hone competence, skills, knowledge, and form an attitude of appreciation for activities in a number of cultural arts. Includes dance, fine arts, music, and theatre. This book is suitable for you in grade 8 middle school / MA as the language of learning at school.

Recommended Books & Articles Related to Regional Dances

List of Indonesian National Anthems – Knowing and learning the national anthem has various benefits, Sinaumed’s . For example, it can foster a sense of nationalism, enrich types of music, foster creativity, and self-confidence.

Besides that, through these national songs, Sinaumed’s can also learn to appreciate and respect the services of the heroes. Moreover, the lyrics of the national anthem are generally related to the fighting spirit of the heroes.

Usually, matters relating to the national anthem are packed into one of the subject matter taught at school. Even so, there’s nothing wrong if Sinaumed’s studies it at home to enrich his knowledge.

Sinaumed’s can learn about the songwriter, the meaning behind the lyrics, or the history of why the song was created. In Indonesia itself, there are lots of national songs such as Indonesia Raya, Wake Up Young Youth, and Berkibarlah Benderaku which are often heard.

Then, what are the other Indonesian national anthem lists? Check out the 23 national songs that Sinaumed’s can learn below.

National Song Lyrics and History

Well, Sinaumed’s doesn’t need to be confused looking for summaries of national songs. Below are 23 national songs complete with lyrics and composers quoted from the book Complete Series of National Obligatory Songs by the Smart Voice Team and the book Complete Collection of National Obligatory Songs by Harris S. Yulianto.

1. For you Country

Creator: Kusbini

The song entitled Bagimu Negeri was composed by Kusbini in 1942. It is interesting to note, it turns out that the lyrics of this song were changed in order to disguise the message of struggle that is implicit in this song so that it would not be known by the Japanese colonialists at that time.

Song Lyrics For You Country

To you our country promises

To you our land is devoted

We serve our country to you

For you the land of our soul and body

2. Build Youth

Creator: Alfred Simanjuntak

In the beginning, this song was a march from the Perfect Indonesian Folk School. This song is intended to foster a sense of nationalism among the youth at the school.

Lyrics of the song Wake Up Youth

Wake up Indonesian youth

Your sleeves are singular for the country

The future is your responsibility

Become your responsibility towards the homeland

Become your responsibility towards the homeland

Please try to be honest and sincere

Don’t talk much and work hard

The heart is firm and straight, the mind remains clear

Behave smoothly, O son of the country

Behave smoothly, O son of the country

3. Red and White Flag

Creator: Mrs. Sud

In accordance with the title and lyrics of the song, this song describes a feeling of love and pride for one of the symbols of the Indonesian state, namely the red and white flag.

Lyrics of the Red and White Flag Song

Red and white flag

Flag of my homeland

Dashing and clear looks your color

Flying in the blue sky

Red and white flag

My nation’s flag

Red and white flag

Symbol of brave and holy

We are always ready to serve

For the nation and Mother Earth

Red and white flag

Please accept my greetings

4. Raise My Flag

Creator: Mrs. Sud

Similar to the red and white flag song, this song also discusses the Indonesian flag. The creator is also the same, namely Mrs. Sud whose full name is Saridjah Niung.

Lyrics of the Song Waving My Flag

Fly my flag

The holy symbol of brave officers

All over the coast of Indonesia

You are still the idol of the nation

Who dares to bring you down

Simultaneously your people defend

The red and white officers

Fly forever

We are Indonesian people

Ready at any time

Devote all energy

So you stay brilliant

My heart is not afraid to face obstacles

Don’t shake my soul

The red and white officers

Fly forever

5. From Sabang to Merauke

Creator: R. Soeharjo

Actually, this song was originally titled From West to East, then changed on the advice of Soekarno so that the title was changed to From Sabang to Merauke. This song tells about the geographical condition of Indonesia which stretches from Sabang to Merauke.

Song Lyrics From Sabang to Merauke

From Sabang to Merauke

Lined islands

Connect to become one

That’s Indonesia

My homeland Indonesia

I promise to you

Visit my homeland

My homeland Indonesia

6. Flower Fall

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

This song was released in 1945, its creator, Ismail Marzuki. The lyrics tell about the loss of the heroes who died on the battlefield in defending the nation. Like the purpose of creating this song, namely to honor Indonesian soldiers who died during the Indonesian National Revolution.

Fall Flowers Song Lyrics

How my heart will not be sad

My hero has fallen

How my heart will not be sad

Servant left alone

Who is now the solace

Nan is loyal and officer

Who is now the hero of the heart

True defender of the nation

My hero has fallen

Cash has pledged filial piety

Falling one grows a thousand

Homeland glorious magic

My flowers fall in the dedication garden

On Mother’s Day

Fragrant fragrance adds juice

Homeland glorious magic

7. Hello-Hello Bandung

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

The song, entitled Halo-Halo Bandung by Ismail Marzuki, was written based on past events, namely Bandung Lautan Api.

Lyrics of the song Halo-Halo Bandung

Hello hello Bandung

The capital city of Merry

Hello hello Bandung

City of remembrance

It’s been a long beta

Didn’t meet you

Now it has become a sea of ​​fire

Let’s take it back man

8. Independence Day

Creator: H. Mutahar

This national anthem was composed by H. Mutahar in 1946. It turned out that this song was made in the toilet of the Garuda Hotel, Yogyakarta. This was acknowledged by Mutahar himself. At that time he asked to find a piece of paper and a pen to express his ideas.

Independence Day Song Lyrics

August seventeenth year four five

That’s our independence day

Independence Day

Nusa and nation

Indonesian birthday

Independent

Once free, always free

As long as life is still contained in the body

We remain faithful, stay ready

Defend Indonesia

We remain faithful, stay ready

Defend our country

9. Teacher’s Hymn

Creator: Sartono

The Teacher’s Hymn tells about a teacher who is devoted to his students. The teacher in this song is described as a patriot of the nation’s unsung heroes. This song was created by Sartono in 1980.

Lyrics of the Teacher’s Hymn

Praise be to you, mother and teacher

Your name will always live in my heart

All your devotion I will engrave in my heart

As an inscription of my thanks for your service

You are a lamp in the darkness

You are like cooling dew in thirst

You are a patriot of the nation’s unsung heroes

10. Our Mother Kartini

Creator: WR Supratman

RA Kartini is known as a fighter for women’s emancipation, just as the lyrics of this song tell.

Our Mother Kartini song lyrics

Our mother Kartini

Real princess

Indonesian Princess

Fragrant name

Our mother Kartini

Nation warrior

The warrior of his people for independence

O our mother Kartini

Noble daughter

His ambitions are really big for Indonesia

Our mother Kartini

Daughter of a jeweler

Meritorious daughter

in Indonesia

Our mother Kartini

Holy daughter

The dream of an independent daughter

Our mother Kartini

Princess warrior

Your warrior mother

My homeland

Our mother Kartini

Educator of the mind

Counselor of his people

Because of his love

11. Mother Earth

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

In several references it is stated that the creator of this song is Ismail Marzuki. However, this song was actually written by an unknown composer around the 1950-1960s.

Mother Nature Song Lyrics

I see motherland

Being sad

Her eyes filled with tears

His diamond gold is remembered

Mountain forest ocean rice fields

Wealth savings

Now mother is sick

Moaning and praying

I see motherland

We come to worship

Look at your sons and daughters

Happy mother

Our mothers still love

Your faithful son

Guarding inheritance

For homeland and nation

I see motherland

Being sad

Tears welled up in her eyes

His diamond gold is remembered

Mountain forest ocean rice fields

Wealth savings

Now mother is sick

Moaning and praying

Guarding inheritance

For homeland and nation

12. Indonesian Heritage

Creator: Ismail Marzuki

The Indonesian Pusaka song was composed by Ismail Marzuki. This song tells about Indonesia which is said to be a beautiful work of God Almighty.

Indonesian Heritage Song Lyrics

Indonesia homeland beta

An eternal and victorious heirloom

Indonesia since ancient times

Always revered by the nation

That’s where Beta was born

Raised by mother

Shelter in old days

Until the end close your eyes

What a beautiful homeland beta

There is no equal in the world

The beautiful work of Almighty God

For the bagsa who adore him

Indonesia motherland

I adore you, I love you

My strength is even my soul

I am willing to give you

13. Indonesia Raya

Creator: WR Supratman

As mentioned in the book entitled Straightening History and Life History, Wage Rudolf Supratman by C. Hutabarat, that WR Supratman got the idea to write this song when he read an article in a magazine published by Solo called Timbul.

Indonesia Raya Song Lyrics

My homeland Indonesia

Land of my blood

That’s where I stand

So guide my mother

Indonesia is my nationality

My nation and homeland

let us exclaim

United Indonesia

Long live my land

Long live my country

My people are all my people

Wake up the soul

Get up

For great Indonesia

Indonesia Raya

Free them

My land is my country that I love

Indonesia Raya

Free independence

Long live great Indonesia

Indonesia Raya

Free independence

My land is my country that I love

Indonesia Raya

Free independence

Long live great Indonesia

14. Forward Undaunted

Creator: C. Simanjuntak

Forward Undaunted was created by Cornel Simanjuntak during the colonial period. The creation of this song aims to increase the spirit of struggle and a sense of nationalism.

Song Lyrics Forward Undaunted

Moving forward, not afraid to stand up for what is right

Move forward without fear of our rights being attacked

Advance simultaneously repel attackers

Moving forward, of course we will win

Move move

Simultaneously synchronously

Pounce pounce

Lunge

Forward fearlessly

Attack attack

Go ahead

Win

15. Copyright Silence

Creator: T. Prawit

A song of silence was written to commemorate the services of the heroes who died while defending the homeland and nation. This song is always sung during the flag ceremony.

Song Lyrics of Silence

Hear all the heavens praising

The hero of country

Nan died a teenager in the grove of flags

Defend the nation

I remember you, the flower of the nation’s son

Service price

You’re a lamp

For independent Indonesia

16. One Nusa One Nation

Creator: L. Manik

Satu Nusa Satu Bangsa was written by Liberty Manik in 1947. The meaning contained in it teaches the importance of a sense of oneness and oneness.

One Nusa One Nation Song Lyrics

One country

One nation

Our one language

Homeland

Definitely victorious

For ever

Indonesian heritage

Beloved Indonesia

Nusa nation and language

We defend together

17. Gratitude

Creator: Hs. Mutahar

The song entitled “Gratitude” has the meaning of expressing gratitude for all the gifts given by the Creator who has given the joy of independence to Indonesia.

Thanksgiving Song Lyrics

From my firm belief

My sincere heart is full

Of Thy bounty

Heritage homeland

Indonesian independence

Thank you I worship

Your presence Lord

From my firm belief

My sincere heart is full

Will your business services

My immortal hero

Indonesian independence

Thank goodness I pointed out

Go down God

From sure I’m firm

My sincere devotion is full

Your pillars

Guide a real nation

Indonesian independence

Thank goodness I pointed out

Before You Lord

18. My Homeland

Creator: Mrs. Sud

Tanah Airku is a song that tells about a person’s love and pride for his own homeland, namely Indonesia. Even if you are in another country.

My Homeland Song Lyrics

My homeland is not foreskin

I remember all my life

Even if I go far

It’s not lost from my heart

My land that I love

I appreciate you

Even though I live in many countries

The famous one in people’s words

But my village and home

That’s where I feel happy

My land is not forgotten

I’m proud of you

19. Garuda Pancasila

Creator: Sudhamoto

Garuda Pancasila in the lyrics of the song contains a message to always be willing to sacrifice for the sake of the nation and the state.

Garuda Pancasila Song Lyrics

Garuda Pancasila

I am your support

Patriots proclamation

Ready to sacrifice for you

Pancasila is the basis of the state

The just people prosper sentosa

My people

Let’s go forward

Let’s go forward

Let’s go forward

20. Hymn of Independence

Creator: Mrs. Sud

Ibu Sud has been known as a songwriter for a long time. He was even given the title of Master of Indonesian Children’s Songs for having composed up to 480 children’s songs. One of them is a song with the title of this Independence Hymn.

Lyrics of the Hymn of Independence

Blessed be you the Goddess of freedom

Who is sujudi son of the country

Dikhidmatkan you with hymns

Eternally glorious

Blessed are you, the goddess of the nation’s honor

What we look up to

Which we laud

Glorified you all of Indonesia

On the coast in the valley in the valley and the mountains

21. Pancasila Hymn

Creator: H. Mutahar

The Pancasila Hymn song was composed by a composer named H. Mutahar. Apart from being a composer, he also served as many important people in the country.

Lyrics of the Pancasila Hymn

Five basic Pancasila

Belief in the one and only God

Civilized just humanity

Indonesian National Association

Citizenship wise deliberation

Social justice for the people

Pancasila is the basis of the state

The soul of the nation’s life

Indonesian unifier

22. Proclamation Sound Hymn

Creator: RAJ Soedjasmin

The song Hymn Suara Proklamasi contains meaning about the events of the proclamation.

Lyrics of the Proclamation Sound Hymn

The flame of freedom is eternally burning

In the chest of the people tens of millions

Every inch of land is defended

Motherland beloved earth

Hear hey hear the sound of fire

Song through the fog and overcast

In the struggle of life and death

On the endless freeway

Keep his banner mighty

Does not change color

Heritage keeps his country free forever

The souls of the people are eternally free

23. Beautiful My Land

Creator: Sancaya HR

The song Indah Tanahku tells about the beauty of Indonesia which stretches from Sabang to Merauke.

My Beautiful Land Lyrics

Like a diamond jewel

My land is Indonesia

From Sabang to Merauke

From Rote to Tahuna

The vast ocean stretches

Towering high mountains

Natural jungle forest

Just beautiful

I dedicate this song to worship ‘Beautiful My Land’

Until the end of my life I love him always

• 8 List of the Most Popular Minang Regional Songs
• Regional Songs and Traditional Musical Instruments of West Java
• 8 Traditional Sundanese Songs, Complete Lyrics and Meanings
• Get to know Yogyakarta Regional Songs Completely
• 15 Most Popular Regional Songs of Central Java Province

sinaumedia Literacy – Are you often in front of a computer screen or staring at your Sinaumed’s smartphone for too long? Be careful, this habit can actually reduce your eyesight. In order to maintain eye health, consume carrots as well as various foods with lots of vitamin A, vitamin C, E, zinc, lutein, and omega-3 fatty acids. These various nutrients can minimize the risk of reduced vision as well as the occurrence of cataracts with age. What are they? Here are 23 Foods for Eye Health and Eye Health Tips!

23 Foods for Eye Health and Eye Health Tips

 

CARROT

Carrots have a high beta-carotene content so they are good for the eyes. The body itself converts beta-carotene into vitamin A, which not only boosts the immune system, but also improves eye health, vision function and skin health. By consuming one medium-sized carrot, we have provided the body with around 5,000 IU of vitamin A, which in turn will help keep the eyes healthy Sinaumed’s!

 

BLUEBERRY

Include Blueberries in your daily diet to provide antioxidants which in turn improve eye health and overall body health. Not only reduce the risk of glaucoma and cataracts, blueberries also protect us from cancer, heart disease and other dangerous diseases. Regular consumption of blueberries will improve your memory and your ability to remember Sinaumed’s.

 

AVOCADO

Avocados contain the most lutein of any other fruit. Lutein is important in preventing macular degeneration and cataracts. Avocado fruit also acts as an absorbent for important nutrients such as alpha and beta-carotene to form vitamin A so that it can be absorbed by the body properly, and maintains the health of your eyes. The monounsaturated fats in avocados also benefit the eyes by helping increase the absorption of eye-friendly carotenoids. The copper content in avocado is very important for the immune and nervous systems, while the Vitamin B6 content in it will also be very beneficial for the metabolism and healthy brain.

 

CABBAGE

Cabbage is a vegetable that belongs to the cruciferous vegetable or cole plant. There are various nutritional content contained by cabbage plants. Some of the nutritional content of cabbage includes protein, fiber, vitamin K, vitamin C, vitamin B2, vitamin B6, vitamin B9 (folate), vitamin A, calcium, potassium, iron, magnesium, manganese, and others. This green vegetable is good for treating the eyes because the nutritional content is almost the same as spinach, namely lutein and zeaxanthin. These two nutrients function like ‘sunglasses’ which protect the eyes from ultraviolet rays. Not only that, consuming cabbage is proven to reduce the risk of developing cataracts by up to 22% Sinaumed’s!

 

GREEN VEGETABLE

Sounds unattractive, in fact green vegetables have quite high levels of lutein and zeaxanthin which are good for the health of your eyes. The antioxidants in it help protect the eyes from damage caused by sunlight, cigarette smoke, and air pollution. Eat green vegetables such as kale, spinach, and collard greens. Lutein can also be found in peas and avocados. This basic form of vitamin A lowers the risk of long-term eye diseases, including Age Macular Degeneration (AMD) and cataracts. These vegetables also contain antioxidants that protect the eyes from harmful UV rays. So, make sure to include green vegetables in your daily Sinaumed’s menu! If you don’t really like green vegetables, try eating them with your favorite fruit.

 

TOMATO

The content of tomatoes is very good for skin health, as well as eye health. Tomatoes are rich in vitamin A, vitamin C and lycopene, three very important nutrients for the eyes. Tomatoes also contain lycopene, a compound that protects the eyes from harmful free radicals. In addition, vitamin E in tomatoes also prevents retinal damage and helps maintain vision in good condition until old age. Eating just one tomato a day can help get rid of your vision problems Sinaumed’s!

 

BLACK CHOCOLATE

Dark chocolate or dark chocolate can improve visual acuity. It contains flavonoids that protect the blood vessels of the eye so that it automatically strengthens the cornea and retina. So for those of you who don’t like carrots, consuming pure dark chocolate can be an option. In addition, chocolate is also able to increase blood circulation in the brain and has the potential to prevent blood vessel disorders in the brain, such as dementia and stroke, you know. Another benefit of dark chocolate for the brain is that it has the opportunity to improve your cognitive function, Sinaumed’s.

 

ORANGE

Oranges are one of the best sources of vitamin C which are beneficial in maintaining healthy skin and immunity. Vitamin C in citrus fruits also works well in preventing AMD. This vitamin, which is found primarily in fresh fruits and vegetables, is beneficial for the blood vessels that nourish your eyes. Sinaumed’s. Even vitamin C can also fight the development of cataracts, as well as overcome macular degeneration related to decreased vision function.

 

SRIKAYA

Srikaya is an excellent source of natural antioxidants, Vitamin C is well known for its anti-inflammatory and immune properties. Consumption of this fruit in the daily diet for better body resistance against infectious agents. It removes harmful free radicals from the body, preventing various diseases and ailments. Srikaya is also an excellent source of energy, as it helps fight fatigue and eliminate muscle weakness. Srikaya is also very useful to help overcome problems related to the eyes and vision. The content of vitamins A and C in srikaya makes this fruit very beneficial for eyesight. Furthermore, riboflavin and vitamin B2 help destroy free radicals, which in turn helps prevent eye-related problems.

 

MANGOSTEEN

Just like oranges, the flesh of the mangosteen fruit is good for eye health. Mangosteen fruit contains xanthones, which are large molecular compounds consisting of a collection of small molecules and act as natural antioxidants to prevent eye damage. Antioxidants themselves are effective in preventing pollutants and free radicals, strengthening the body’s resistance to fighting abnormal cells such as Sinaumed’s cancer!

 

CRAB, OYSTERS, TURKEY MEAT

These two types of food which are considered as a source of vitamins for the eyes, have a high zinc content, so they will help the retina of the eye work in an optimal state. Enough to consume two oysters, it will meet the needs of zinc for one day Sinaumed’s! Turkey meat is also a rich source of zinc in addition to red meat, beans and wheat.

 

PAWPAW

Papaya contains all the essential antioxidants, vitamins and minerals that help keep the body fit. Papaya also has healthy enzymes, antioxidants such as carotenes, flavonoids, vitamin C, Vitamin B, Vitamin A, magnesium, potassium, calcium, carbohydrates, protein and fiber. This sweet tasting fruit also has a good amount of lycopene. And good for eye health, consuming papaya regularly can also help vision remain in a normal state.

 

RED PAPRIKA

These foods for eye health give you a lot of vitamin C per calorie. This is very good for the blood vessels in the eye, and reduces the risk of cataracts. Vitamin C itself is found in many vegetables and fruits, including bok choy, cauliflower, papaya, and strawberries. Cook at a temperature that is not too hot so as not to break down the vitamin C in it, or enjoy it raw is even better. Bright colored peppers also contain vitamins A and E which are good for your eyes, Sinaumed’s.

 

SUNFLOWER SEED

As much as 1 ounce of whole grains, such as sunflower seeds or almonds, has half the amount of vitamin E. Seeds also help prevent cataracts. Other nuts such as hazelnuts, peas, and peanut butter are also sources of vitamin E. Peas, kidney beans can help maintain healthy eyes because they contain zinc and bioflavonoids. Its job is to protect the retina and prevent macular degeneration.

 

WHEAT

Consume sources of carbohydrates that come from brown rice, quinoa, whole wheat bread, and whole wheat, with a complete content of zinc, vitamin E, niacin, and other nutrients that promote overall eye health. Oats also contain a low glycemic index which will help reduce the risk of age-related macular degeneration.

 

PINEAPPLE

Pineapple contains large amounts of vitamin C and manganese which are important for maintaining antioxidants, pineapple also contains large amounts of thiamin, a B vitamin involved in energy production. Pineapple helps reduce the risk of macular degeneration, a disease that affects the eyes with age, because it is high in vitamin C and antioxidants. In addition, this fruit will also improve digestion. Like many other fruits and vegetables, pineapple contains dietary fiber, which is important in keeping your gut healthy.

 

SWEET POTATO

Foods that are good for the eyes consist of orange fruits and vegetables, such as sweet potatoes, carrots, melons, mangoes and apricots – they are high in beta carotene, a form of vitamin A that aids night vision, the eye’s ability to adjust to darkness. Sweet potatoes can be a food for eye health because they have more than half of the vitamin C you need in a day and a small amount of vitamin E.

 

MEAT

Meat is rich in zinc content which is closely related to eye health in the long term, you can actually find zinc in the retina and the tissue that surrounds the retina. Animal sources such as chicken breast also contain zinc, but the levels are not as high as in meat. Besides that, oysters can also be food for eye health because they have more zinc per serving than other food menus, Sinaumed’s!

 

SALMON

The retina needs two types of omega 3 fatty acids to work properly: Docosehaxaenoic Acid (DHA) and Eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA). Find both in fatty fish, such as salmon, tuna, and trout (freshwater fish), as well as other seafood. Besides helping to lower cholesterol, omega-3s can also improve visual function and prevent AMD (age-related macular degeneration). Omega-3 is also quite effective against dry eye syndrome. Include tuna, salmon and sardines in your Sinaumed’s daily diet. You don’t need a lot, just 1-2 servings of tuna a week. If you are not used to eating fish, you can replace it with fish oil supplements or supplements containing vegetable oils, for example black currant seed oil or flaxseed oil.

 

NUTS

Nuts are food for the next eye health which is highly recommended. Several types of nuts are rich in omega 3 fatty acids and vitamin E, so they can protect eye health. Low in fat, and high in fiber to help keep vision sharp and slow down AMD. Try making nuts a regular snack. For example walnuts, peas, peanuts, kidney beans, lentils and almonds. Besides being filling, eye health is also maintained. Eating a can of baked beans can also be an option for Sinaumed’s!

 

EGG

Eggs are good for the eyes because they contain protein, vitamin E, vitamin A, lutein, zeaxanthin, omega-3 and zinc which protect the eyes from blindness and reduce dryness in the eyes. Easy to get and served in any preparation. Eggs contain nutrients that help maintain eye health. They help increase the amount of protective pigment in the macula, the part of your eye that controls central vision.

 

CORN

Corn also includes food corn which is good for maintaining eye health. The reason is, corn is a food source that contains zeaxanthin and lutein which are good for the eyes. Corn also contains other antioxidants that are beneficial for the eyes. Interestingly, we can increase the amount of lutein in corn when it is cooked.

 

BROCCOLI & BRUSSELS CABBAGE

This food for eye health is equipped with a combination of other excellent nutrients: Vitamin A (such as lutein, zeaxanthin, and beta-carotene), vitamin C, and vitamin E. They are all antioxidants that protect cells in the eyes from free radicals, a type of unstable molecule that breaks down healthy tissue. Because the retina is very vulnerable.

 

 

Other Tips for Maintaining Eye Health!

Food intake for eye health is important to support optimal vision function. Besides that, take these steps to maintain eye health:

• Don’t get too close in front of a computer or smartphone screen. Because staring at a computer or smartphone screen for too long and too close can cause eye strain, blurred vision, difficulty focusing at a distance, dry eyes, headaches, neck, back and shoulder pain. Don’t stare at the computer screen for too long, rest your eyes every 20 minutes. Step away from the computer screen every 2 hours to prevent your eyes from drying out
• Everyone needs regular eye exams. This will help protect your eyesight and allow you to see well. An eye exam can also find diseases, such as glaucoma, that have no symptoms. It is very important to recognize the disease early, when it is easier to treat.
• Keep your distance when looking at the light When looking at objects with bright light, you need to keep your eyesight at a long distance for eye safety. Laser and sun will damage eye sight easily. When a person stares at the light without any protection it will damage the eye’s center of vision.
• Avoid rubbing your eyes with vigorous movements that will cause damage. Not only does it cause the delicate skin around the eyes to stretch, it can also cause corneal abrasion and cause visual distortion. A visual distortion in which your vision is always like seeing a sharp halo, which makes your vision abnormal.

Some of the things above are important to do if you are always in front of a screen every day. Don’t let eye health actually decrease just because of the wrong lifestyle. Don’t forget, include the foods above for your eye health, Sinaumed’s.

 

EDUTORE

sinaumedia developed an educational platform called Edutore. On this platform, you can access many question practice books like those in sinaumedia by subscribing. Edutore has a slogan “Everyone Can Be Smart” and that is also what Edutore aspires to be. So that Edutore can participate in educating Indonesian children. On the Edutore Youtube Channel, various topics are discussed, ranging from unique general knowledge such as “Why are the brake lights red”, learning English with Captain J, to studying with Edutore which contains discussions of questions such as synonyms, antonyms and other CPNS questions. Check the YouTube account directly, click here.

Source: from various sources

Meaning and Examples of Attitudes in Accordance with the 1st Precepts of Pancasila – In the life of a nation, of course, Sinaumed’s already knows that in general a country can be ascertained to have at least one way of life which functions as the way of life of the citizens of that country. Likewise with state life in the State of Indonesia. The life guidelines that belong to the people of this country that was formerly known as the Archipelago are in the form of the basis of their own state which is none other than Pancasila.

Pancasila, which was officially put forward by Indonesia’s first president Soekarno on June 1, 1945, is known as the foundation of the Indonesian state. In general, it also has another function as a guide for Indonesian citizens in living in this country that has a variety of cultures. Pancasila contains five basic procedures for the life of the nation and state in Indonesia for the citizens of this country.

These basics have five cores in various aspects and are made into a sequence so that citizens can actually implement these guidelines in sequence, the first five aspects are about religion, the second aspect is about humanity, the third aspect is about unity and oneness, the fourth aspect is about togetherness, and finally the fifth aspect about justice.

Sinaumed’s needs to know, the basics contained in Pancasila are usually referred to as “precepts”. These precepts contain a broad description of the five main aspects above. Referring to the order of the five aspects which are the mainstay of the foundation of the Indonesian state, the aspect of religion ranks first, this indicates that as a citizen of Indonesia one must obey and carry out the first precepts so that the life of the nation and state of a citizen becomes more directed.

Then how to carry out the first precepts? What is the reflection of the attitude of the first Pancasila precepts in everyday life? As well as what is the reflection of the attitude of the first Pancasila precepts in various environments?

So, on this occasion we will present all the information about the first precepts, especially examples of attitudes that reflect the practice of the first precepts from the basis of the Indonesian state, namely Pancasila, to Sinaumed’s. However, before heading to our main topic, it’s better if Sinaumed’s knows and deepens knowledge about the foundation of our country first, yes! In the following we will present the meaning, function, content of the precepts, an explanation of the meaning of the five precepts, as well as the meaning of the symbols of the five precepts. Check it out!

Basic Understanding of the State of Indonesia (Pancasila)

As Sinaumed’s knows, Pancasila has an official position that has been determined by the state as the state foundation of the Indonesian state. This makes Pancasila have a lot of understanding both in general, language, and the opinions of the leaders.

Definition of Pancasila in General

In general, the Indonesian people and Sinaumed’s know Pancasila with the definition or understanding that Pancasila is the only basic ideology created not only for the Indonesian people but for all Indonesian citizens, both ordinary citizens, officials and state leaders. Pancasila has very many roles for the Indonesian state and Pancasila is also a manifestation of the formulation and guidelines and views for living the life of the nation and state for all Indonesian people.

Understanding Pancasila in Language

In terms of language, Sinaumed’s can tell that Pancasila originally consisted of two vocabularies derived from Sanskrit. These two vocabularies of course also have different meanings for each word, for the word “five” itself has five meanings. Yep! The word “panca” is one of the numeric vocabulary words in Sanskrit. Whereas the word “sila” has a basic meaning in Indonesian, the word “sila” can also be interpreted as a rule or guideline that can form the basis of what a person or nation is like and how it behaves; behavior, behavior, actions or deeds according to adab (politeness); character and morals; adab.

With this meaning, Sinaumed’s can combine the two meanings because the words “panca” and “precepts” are combined into one term, namely Pancasila which means Five Principles in Indonesian.

Understanding of Pancasila According to the Figures

The nation’s founding figures also participated in expressing their opinion regarding the understanding of the foundation of our country.

1. Definition of Pancasila According to Ir. Sukarno

Ir. Soekarno expressed his opinion regarding the understanding of Pancasila that, Pancasila is the content and identity of the soul that has been owned by the Indonesian people for generations for centuries and was only silent and did not move because of the western culture that colonized Indonesia at that time. Based on this understanding, Pancasila is not only a teaching on how to have a state and nation for the country, but in fact Pancasila is even broader, namely as a teaching for the Indonesian people.

2. Definition of Pancasila According to Muhammad Yamin

Muhammad Yamin argued that, the term Pancasila comes from the words “Panca” and “Sila” which have the meaning of five and the base, joints, top, basis, views or regulations governing behavior or behaviors that are important and in accordance with national personality and adab ( politeness). Based on these meanings, the real meaning of Pancasila is as five principles which contain guidelines and views or rules on how to shape behavior or behavior that is important and in accordance with national personality and manners.

3. Definition of Pancasila according to Notonegoro

Notonegoro expressed his opinion regarding the understanding of Pancasila that, Pancasila is the basic teachings for the nation and state for the Indonesian state. In this way, we can draw a conclusion that Pancasila is the basis of the teachings and ideology of the state which is expected to play a role in becoming the outlook on life and the direction of life for the Indonesian nation which in essence serves as the unifying basis of the Indonesian nation, as a symbol symbolizing unity and oneness and as a thing which can strengthen the nation and state of Indonesia.

4. The definition of Pancasila according to Ruslan Abdul Ghani

Ruslan Abdul Ghani expressed his opinion regarding the notion of Pancasila that, Pancasila is defined as the only state philosophy that was formed with the aim of becoming a collective ideology that is useful for improving the welfare of the people and the Indonesian nation itself.

The Function of Pancasila for the State of Indonesia

Not only as the basis of the state because of its position, but Pancasila also has many other functions for the Indonesian state. Following are the other functions of Pancasila for the Indonesian nation:

1. The basis of the state and the ideology of the Indonesian nation
2. Guidelines and views on life as a nation and state
3. The form of the soul of the Indonesian nation
4. Being the source of all sources of law made and applicable in Indonesia
5. The realization of the aspirations, hopes and goals of the Indonesian nation
6 . Teachings in various aspects for the Indonesian nation
7. A reflection of the identity of the Indonesian nation
8. Forms of a noble agreement between the cultures of the Indonesian nation

Fill Pancasila

As we said earlier, Pancasila contains five very important foundations. These five foundations have a role to become state ideology and become a guideline for the life of the nation and state for the Indonesian state. The five principles are:

1. Belief in the One and Only God.
2. Just and Civilized Humanity.
3. Indonesian Unity.
4. Democracy led by wisdom in Representative Deliberations.
5. Social Justice for All Indonesian People.

The Meaning of the First Precepts

The first precepts of Pancasila explain about some of the good, noble or noble qualities that must be owned by all Indonesian people. The first precept of Pancasila provides teaching and advice to adherents of their respective religions to always obey the norms of religious life and actively carry out the worship of their religion. The basic principle contained in this first precept is the principle of divinity. Indirectly, the first precept of Pancasila conveys the meaning that the principle of divinity is one or can also be the main thing that has the potential to build unity and oneness within the Indonesian state.

In addition, in the first precepts of Pancasila there is a meaning that in social life there must be differences in belief and religion, it is expected that we can live together peacefully and even help each other. The first precept of Pancasila also contains the meaning value that the state is also obliged to guarantee the independence of every citizen without discrimination for all religions in worship and celebrating holidays according to that religion and belief. In the first precepts of Pancasila, the meaning is also contained which is an attitude of tolerance where it is not permissible to impose one’s beliefs on others, even to the point of changing their beliefs, in this case it has the context of forcibly changing one’s beliefs.

Citizens must comply with the first precept and realize the state’s obligations contained in the first precept. One of the manifestations of the first precepts of Pancasila is to create a good atmosphere, increase tolerance in religion and harmony in religion, and not forgetting to carry out tasks that are useful to encourage the level of welfare between religious communities is also a responsibility.

The Meaning of the Symbol of the First Precepts

The first precept of Pancasila has a symbol depicting a star numbering one or a single star colored golden yellow. The golden yellow star is a symbol of a star which has a significant meaning like a speck of light, this light is the light emitted by God Almighty to mankind in the world.

Meanwhile, the background is colored black right behind the golden star symbol. This black background gives a picture of the color of nature, which, as we know, is a blessing from God and is the source of everything on this earth for human life.

Points of Practice of the First Precepts According to the Decree of the MPR

The points on the practice of the first Pancasila precepts are taken directly from the MPR decree or TAP MPR. According to the information we received, the TAP MPR, which contains Pancasila points, has undergone several amendments. The MPR TAP that we present to Sinaumed’s is the 2003 MPR TAP.

The sound of the precepts: “Belief in the One and Only God”

1. The Indonesian people declare their belief in and piety to God Almighty.
2. Believe in and fear God Almighty in accordance with their respective religions and beliefs according to a just and civilized humanity basis.
3. Appreciate and cooperate with adherents of other religions with different beliefs about God Almighty.
4. Fostering harmony of life among fellow religious people towards God Almighty.
5. Religion and belief in God Almighty are issues that concern the relationship between the human person and God Almighty.
6. Develop an attitude of mutual respect for the freedom to practice worship according to each religion and belief.
7. Do not impose a religion and belief on others.

The description of the Points of the Practice of the First Pancasila Precepts

If Sinaumed’s still feels that he doesn’t quite understand the points of implementing this first Pancasila precept, don’t worry because we will provide some explanations regarding the points of practice of Pancasila. Let’s go!

We will describe the contents of the points on the practice of the first Pancasila precepts with reference to the points on the practice of Pancasila based on the TAP MPR of 2003.

1. Indonesian citizens express that all Indonesian people have faith and will always fear God Almighty and their religion.
2. Always have a sense of trust and always be pious by diligently carrying out worship activities aimed at God Almighty in accordance with the rules of their respective religions and beliefs based on the basis of just and civilized humanity.
3. Always create a good and harmonious atmosphere and environment even though they have different beliefs. This is manifested by mutual respect and always helping and strengthening cooperation with followers of other religions who have different beliefs about God Almighty.
4. Willing to build harmony among people of different religions towards God Almighty even though they have different beliefs and religions.
5. Fellow humans are prohibited from criticizing humans because of their religion or worship because religion, belief in God Almighty, and how the person worships is a privacy that concerns the human relationship with God Almighty.
6. Prioritize behavior and attitude of mutual respect and appreciate the freedom to carry out all worship according to each religion and belief.
7. It is not even forbidden to take any action which is a form of coercion to change the religion and beliefs of other people.

 

Examples of Attitudes and Application of Pancasila in Various Environments

1. Application of the contents of the first precepts in the home environment

• Always believe in the statement that God Almighty exists and always watches over all our actions at home.
• Always be honest and speak frankly with parents.
• Discipline and obedience when carrying out worship at home.
• Do not forget to start all activities at home by praying to God Almighty.
• Remind the family to worship if a family member forgets to pray.
• Always create a peaceful and religious atmosphere at home and develop tolerance towards family members.

2. Application of the contents of the first precepts in the school environment

• Always believe in the statement that God Almighty exists and always watches over all our actions at school.
• Obediently perform all their respective religious obligations at school.
• Always respect and appreciate when friends or teachers of different religions are worshiping at school.
• Respect and not be a bully when friends of different religions are carrying out worship at school.
• Make friends with all school members without having to discriminate against their religion.
• Always instill the behavior of helping fellow friends or teachers even though they have different religions.
• Obey all teachers in the school even though they have different religions and do not discriminate between teachers.
• Become a student who doesn’t mind religious differences in association and always tries to create harmony in school.

3. Application of the contents of the first precepts in the community

• Always believe in the statement that God Almighty exists and always watches over all our actions in public places.
• Always respect other people’s beliefs and religions and remind others if someone criticizes other people’s religions or beliefs.
• Don’t take any action that means discrimination anywhere, don’t forget to remind each other and leave something that has a negative value towards a religion.
• Instill an attitude of not interfering in the affairs of other religions and focusing on one’s own religion.
• Participate in maintaining the security of places of worship of other religions.
• Always respect and uphold tolerance when neighbors of different religions celebrate their religious holidays.
• Interact with all neighbors or the surrounding community without discriminating against their religion and beliefs.
• Do not mention internal problems in other religions when in public places or in the community.
• Respect and do not disturb when there are neighbors who are carrying out worship.

If Sinaumed’s asks what is the reason for the precepts of Belief in the One and Only God to be the first precepts in the fifth precept, that is because all the values ​​contained in the first precept have a relationship with the values ​​in the following precepts. Sinaumed’s needs to know that the contents of the second to fourth precepts are a form of elaboration of the first precept of Pancasila.

So, those are some explanations about Pancasila, especially the first Pancasila precepts along with examples of their attitudes which Sinaumed’s can certainly apply in various environments in Sinaumed’s’ daily life.

Book Recommendations & Related Articles

Indonesian Traditional Weapons – Indonesia is known as a country with a variety of wealth. Ranging from ethnicity, culture, fauna to flora that are so diverse that can be found in Indonesia. In ancient times when our ancestors were fighting for independence.

Our ancestors and heroes wielded a wide variety of weapons. Maybe even in learning from elementary school we have also been taught a variety of traditional Indonesian weapons.

Because there are so many traditional weapons of the State of Indonesia. We also know that Indonesia is also rich in culture. So that we do not forget the history of our own nation. We can learn together about various traditional Indonesian weapons that were often used against the invaders in this article.

Indonesian Traditional Weapons

1. Keris from Java

Keris is one of the traditional weapons that used to be used by ancestors and heroes, especially those from Java when fighting invaders. Even today, the keris is still often used as a complement to traditional Javanese clothing in several traditional ceremonies such as penihan.

Apart from that, keris is also often used by some people as home displays and as props in films, especially those with ancient stories as backgrounds. For the Javanese people themselves, especially the Yogyakarta area, the keris is not only a weapon of self-defense.

However, the keris, which has a contorted shape, is also often considered an object that is so sacred and has mystical elements in it. It is not surprising that some keris heirlooms often look like they have a different aura.

2. Celurit from Madura

Next, there are celurit from the Madura region which used to be one of the traditional weapons used by ancestors and heroes when fighting invaders. The shape of the sickle itself is curved like a crescent moon.

Currently sickle weapons are still often used by the general public, especially the Madurese for several purposes. An example is being used to cut grass to feed livestock.

In addition, sickle weapons can also be used as a medium to solve a problem, both between individuals and other customary problems. Even sickles are also often used as decorative displays in the house.

3. Daggers from Papua

Furthermore, there is a dagger from the Papua region which is also one of Indonesia’s traditional weapons. This traditional weapon from the Papua region is quite unique. The reason is that this dagger in Papua is made of cassowary bone.

The bones of the cassowary are shaped to be flat and sharp. Although made of animal bones. But in terms of strength should not be underestimated. Then on the handle of the dagger there is a cassowary decoration. This could be a distinct characteristic of a dagger from the Papua region.

Currently people in the land of Papua use daggers for various purposes. Starting from hunting animals, war and also taking forest products. Apart from using daggers, the people of the Papua region also use other weapons such as bows and arrows which can be made of bamboo or wood.

4. My Salawaku machete from Maluku

For people who are outside the Maluku region, they might be a little unfamiliar with the traditional weapon of my salaw machete. However, it’s a slightly different story when you see the one thousand bill that has a picture of Kapitan Pattimura. Yes, the picture of Kapitan Pattimura on the one thousand bill is indeed holding a traditional weapon from Maluku, namely my machete salawaku.

During the colonial period, my salaw machete was used to fight invaders as well as to fight as well as a symbol of independence for the people of Maluku. On the other hand, the name parang salawaku itself consists of machete which means long knife and salwaku which means shield.

 

 

5. Mandau from Borneo

Next is the Mandau weapon from Kalimantan. Where Mandau from Kalimantan is widely known abroad. Mandau itself is more widely used by the Dayak tribe of Kalimantan.

The traditional weapon of the Mandau itself has a sword-like shape. In addition, the blade of the saber is often given a carving that looks so unique. The existence of a Mandau from Kalimantan is also often accompanied by a small knife called langgei puai.

In the past, saber weapons were often used against enemies during war. However, currently the saber weapon is more often used as typical Dayak souvenirs for foreign and domestic tourists.

6. Rencong from Aceh

Rancong is a traditional Acehnese weapon. Even though it is a traditional weapon, rancong is fairly small in size, almost like a knife. For the people of Aceh, rancong was a weapon that played such an important role against the invaders at that time.

Not only as a weapon against the invaders. The reason is that the rancong weapon has something unique in it. Rancong is a status symbol of gallantry, honor, nobility so that many believe that there is a sacred side in it.

7. Badik from Sulawesi

Furthermore, there is the traditional cleaver weapon originating from the West Java region. The shape of the cleaver weapon itself is like a curved blade that has a motive. Some people call it that the cleaver is the Sundanese machete.

In addition, because the badik has a shape that is quite unique, it is widely hunted to be used as a collection object. On the other hand, the badik is also often used as a weapon for martial arts attractions.

Although the badik looks like a rencong from Aceh. But actually the badik is a traditional weapon from the Sulawesi region. In the past, the badik was used by the Bugis, Makassar and Toraja tribes. The badik itself has a fairly small size, almost like a knife.

Because of this size, the badik is often used as a fighting weapon individually or in groups. According to the story, badik has existed since the days of the Sulawesi kingdom. Even the ancients, especially the men of the Bugis tribe, when traveling, would carry a dagger that was placed on their waist.

Because many believe that the badik weapon from Sulawesi has sacred value and is a starting point for timber. Even though the badik is no longer a tool of war. But there are still some people who believe that badik still has sacred and mystical values. It is not surprising that until now there are still those who keep badik in hidden places.

8. Kujang from West Java

Furthermore, there is the traditional cleaver weapon originating from the West Java region. The shape of the cleaver weapon itself is like a curved blade that has a motive. Some people call it that the cleaver is the Sundanese machete.

In addition, because the badik has a shape that is quite unique, it is widely hunted to be used as a collection object. On the other hand, the badik is also often used as a weapon for martial arts attractions.

 

 

9. Machete from Jakarta

Next, there is the traditional weapon from the Jakarta area, the machete. Where the machete is also a valuable treasure for the people of Jakarta. In the past, machetes were used to expel invaders. Currently, the machete is often used for Betawi silat martial arts at traditional events.

Apart from that, the machete is also synonymous with the character of Si Pitung, a champion of repelling invaders from the Betawi land. With the times, machetes are still used to help with household needs and gardening.

10. Klewang from South Sumatra

Although the klewang is a traditional weapon of South Sumatra. However, during the colonial era, the klewang was also used during the Aceh war against the invaders. Klewang has a size of about 38 to 76 cm. With this size, the klewang is very suitable for close combat.

At first glance, the traditional klewang weapon is almost similar to a machete. But both have differences in the handle.

11. Kurambiak from West Sumatra

Kurambiak is a traditional weapon from West Sumatra. Having a fairly unique shape makes kurambiak so famous in many regions and abroad. The traditional kurambiak weapon also has a shape like a tiger’s claw.

Although kurambiak from West Sumatra has a relatively small shape. However, using kurambiak requires special skills. Apart from that, Kurambiak has also been shown an Indonesian action film, The Raid.

Currently kurambiak is often used by the community for the purpose of pulling grass because it has such great sharpness.

12. Jenawi Sword from Riau

It is said that according to the story of a prince from the Sriwijaya Kingdom, he used a Jenawi sword when fighting. Yes, the Jenawi sword is a traditional weapon from Riau. The Jenawi sword itself has a straight, elongated shape and is sharply tapered at the end.

Although formerly often used for war. However, nowadays the existence of an innate sword itself seems so rare. Even collectors also often hunt for genius swords because of their rarity.

13. Career from West Sumatra

Then there is the karih or often also called the keris which is one of the traditional weapons of West Sumatra. The hallmark of the career itself is in the form of a curve that looks a little or seems to be almost straight.

The number of indentations is also wider at the same time on the upstream part it has carvings and is curved downwards. In ancient times, the people of West Sumatra used curry as a traditional weapon, especially for the nobility and royal rulers.

Currently, the existence of careers can also be found when there is a traditional Minang community wedding ceremony. The reason is that curry is still used as a complement to Minang men’s traditional clothing.

 

 

14. Arrowhead Spear from Jambi

The Kerinci area calls the traditional weapon of arrowheads a spear called kuju. Arrowhead spears are still being produced in the Sungai Sepanjang area. The arrowhead spear consists of several parts. Starting from arrowheads, nipples, ears, stalks and also iron as coatings for manau.

For the size of the stalk of the arrowhead spear weapon is about one meter. As for the head of the spear, the arrowhead has a size of 20 cm. On the stalk mostly yellow and on the head will be black. The arrowheads on this traditional Jambi weapon are made using selected iron which is fired at a certain level of heat.

On the shaft of the spear, the arrowheads will be made of bamboo or manau. In one year, the arrowheads will usually be bathed twice and covered with incense.

15. Spear or Payan from Lampung

The spear or also known as the payan is a traditional weapon from the Lampung region. When viewed from its shape, the spear is still divided into two, namely the long spear and the short spear. The long spear has a hilt with a length of more than 150 cm.

Then for short spears, they have handles with a length of no more than 90 cm, even though they have different lengths of long handles. However, for the eye of the spear, both have almost the same size, which is between 34 and 40 cm.

It doesn’t stop there, because this spear or payan from Lampung is still classified into four categories. Among them are spears as heirlooms, spears as hunting tools, spears for ceremonial tools to spears used as religious objects.

16. Chopsticks from East Kalimantan

Next, there is a traditional weapon from the East Kalimantan area called Chopsticks. Chopsticks are not only used for war. However, traditional chopsticks are also used for hunting and for traditional ceremonies such as Dayak traditional weddings.

The way to operate this traditional weapon from East Kalimantan is by blowing. According to the beliefs of the Dayak tribe, chopsticks cannot be used to kill others.

The length of the chopsticks themselves is between 1.9 to 2.1 m. Then the diameter of this traditional weapon from East Kalimantan is around 2 to 3 m. As for the diameter of the side hole itself is 1 cm. The use of the hole in the chopsticks is to insert the chopsticks.

17. Dohong from Central Kalimantan

Dohong is also a traditional weapon of the Kalimantan Dayak tribe. The shape of the traditional dohong weapon itself is almost like a keris but bigger and sharper. The upstream part of the dohong is made of horn and the scabbard itself is made of wood.

It should be noted that the dohong traditional weapon is only used by tribal chiefs, Demang and also Basir.

18. Keris Bujak Beliung from South Kalimantan

Next is a traditional weapon from the South Kalimantan area with the name keris bujak beliung. The length of the Bujak Beliung keris is about 30 cm. Meanwhile, the distinctive features of the Bujak Beliung keris are the carvings typical of South Kalimantan. Every carving on the Bujak Beliung keris will have its own philosophy.

19. Ciomas machete from Banten

From the Banten region, especially the Ciomas area, they also have a traditional weapon called the Ciomas Golok. The Ciomas machete is not only famous for its sharpness. However, this traditional weapon from Banten is also famous because it has a mystical side which is said to be in it.

In ancient times, warriors, especially from the Banten area, used the ciomas machete to expel invaders. Interestingly, the ciomas machete was only made to coincide with the birthday of the Prophet Muhammad SAW.

Apart from that, the process of making a ciomas machete must also go through several rituals and the placement of special iron. In addition, this traditional weapon from Banten is also famous for its balanced shape, sharpness and smoothness of the forging process.

20. Keris from Bali

From the area of ​​Bali also has a traditional weapon with the name keris. Not only for self-defense. The traditional weapon of the keris is also used to represent someone when attending a wedding invitation.

Then there is also the belief of the local community that the keris can also heal venomous animal bites. The trick is to soak the traditional keris weapon in water.

The unique side of the Balinese keris lies in the carving. Because indeed the carving of the Balis keris has various forms. There are statues of gods, statues of pedanda, giants, dancers, horse heads and various other carvings. The handle of a Balinese keris is usually made of wood. But there are also Balinese keris handles which are decorated with gemstones.

21. Sundu from East Nusa Tenggara

Next, there is a traditional weapon from the East Nusa Tenggara region called sundu. The shape of the sundu itself is almost like a dagger. The people of East Nusa Tenggara consider sundu as a sacred object.

So, those are some traditional Indonesian weapons that used to be used against invaders as well as local customary events. Sinaumed’s can get related books at sinaumedia.com . As #Friends Without Limits, sinaumedia always provides the best products so you have #MoreWithReading information.

An example of the value of unity – Indonesia is a country that consists of a lot of wealth in it. One of them is the wealth of diversity, starting from islands, tribes, customs, culture, religion and so on. However, from every difference that exists, the entire Indonesian nation is able to unite without any divisions between tribes.

This is something that we must be proud of as Indonesian citizens. Because, amidst the differences, we are all still able to maintain the integrity of Indonesia by always uniting and respecting every difference that exists.

The independence that was achieved by the Indonesian state was not a gift given by the colonialists, but because of the determination that Indonesia had to be able to liberate itself. Of course, in the process of independence, the entire Indonesian nation at that time fought together without anyone seeing the differences.

The importance of the unity of the Indonesian nation is also stated in the 3rd principle of Pancasila, in which Pancasila is used as the ideology and guideline for the life of the nation and state. The unity of the Indonesian nation contains many elements and ideals of brotherhood and friendship and is pervaded by an atmosphere of goodness, purity and beauty.

The unity and integrity of the nation must be maintained so that Indonesia can remain intact and continue to be an independent nation.

The Meaning of Indonesian Unity

Basically, the unity and oneness of the Indonesian nation has concepts that must be understood first. The basic concepts of the unity and integrity of Indonesia are such as unity, integrity, nation integration, nationalism and patriotism.

Simply put, unity means a combination, bond, and a collection of several parts which will later become a unified whole. That means, unity is also able to unite various patterns into a container to become one whole.

The unity of the Indonesian nation is none other than the encouragement of the will to be aware of being able to achieve an independent, sovereign, just and prosperous national life. If we look back, of course, history teaches us how important unity is.

Once upon a time, the colonizers succeeded in colonizing Indonesia for quite a long time. One of the factors that made the Indonesian people able to be colonized for a long time was because at that time the Indonesian people were not yet able to unite, the people could not understand the importance of national unity and unity.

 

Example of the Value of Unity and Unity of Indonesia

After knowing about the meaning of the value of unity and unity. Next, we will discuss together examples of the values ​​of Indonesian unity and oneness. The examples that will be explained below focus on the value of unity that has been and is often practiced in the daily life of the Indonesian people.

So that you don’t get too confused about what are the examples of the values ​​of Indonesian unity and oneness, here is a complete explanation.

1. Hang out with anyone without the need to see differences such as race, ethnicity, religion or culture.
2. Appreciate differences of opinion from each existing group.
3. Participating in the mutual cooperation movement in the surrounding environment is like participating in mutual cooperation in the RT environment.
4. Always uphold tolerance and easily forgive others.
5. Always maintain harmony in the community.
6. Always have mutual respect and respect for differences between ethnic groups and cultures.
7. Prioritizing public interests over personal interests or certain groups.
8. Willing to sacrifice for the sake of the nation and the state.
9. Always develop a sense of love for the Motherland and the nation.
10. Have a sense of pride to be a part of Indonesia.
11. Has no selfish nature.
12. Acknowledge every role of each family member.
13. Study hard.
14. Help keep the classroom atmosphere calm.
15. Able to bring up a sense of kinship in order to create a life that is so harmonious.
16. Get involved in activities in the neighborhood.
17. Support the introduction of local culture and arts.
18. Support the existence of unity among the nation’s children so that unity and integrity can be created.
19. Provide support and participate in national activities with the aim of developing culture.
20. Also solve problems in the environment.
21. Negotiate to be able to solve existing problems.

Those are some examples of the value of Indonesian unity and oneness. Of course there are many more examples of the value of Indonesian unity and oneness. However, as a nation of Indonesia, we should always maintain the integrity of the nation by always uniting and respecting each other’s differences.

Reasons for the Importance of Unity for the Indonesian Nation

Judging from the examples above, of course we agree that unity is indeed very important for the Indonesian people. However, there are several other reasons that make the position of a sense of unity and oneness so necessary and important for this great nation of Indonesia. The following are some explanations of the importance of unity for the Indonesian people.

1. In order not to be easily divided by other nations

After gaining Indonesian independence, of course we as a nation to continue the services of the heroes must also maintain and maintain unity and oneness. One of the important reasons for maintaining unity and oneness is so that it is not easily divided by other nations.

The politics of devide et impera or if translated into Indonesian is the politics of pitting one against the other will be a reminder to us that unity is very important. Once upon a time, the Dutch divided the indigenous archipelago into two groups, namely those who were helped and those who were fought.

Where the Archipelago group had succeeded in defeating the group that was being fought, the group that was assisted would be asked for payment by the Dutch. Furthermore, the Dutch will ask for special privileges for the group assisted.

This privilege can be obtained in the form of interfering in family affairs, trade monopoly and interfering in the affairs of the empire. This makes a conclusion if there is no sense of unity it will make a group easy to be divided by outsiders.

2. Strengthening National Identity

The next reason is to strengthen the identity of the Indonesian nation. If the identity of a nation can be stronger, of course this will also be one of the methods to maintain the regional culture of every ethnic group in Indonesia.

Not only that, unity can also help strengthen national identity in the face of cultural attacks from other nations because of the rise of the globalization era, like today, which seems to erase boundaries between countries. In addition, the existence of unity can also strengthen national identity so that there are no prominent differences between humans.

3. National Development Can Run Smoothly and Safely

The existence of unity will also facilitate the process of national development. In addition, the existence of unity between nations can also facilitate the achievement of national goals which are already in the opening paragraph 4 of the 1945 Constitution.

The absence of unity can allow for civil disorder. Of course, this condition will divert the government’s focus on the national development process. In addition, the chaos that exists in society is difficult to resolve. Therefore, there is a need for unity between nations to expedite the process of national development while reducing the occurrence of conflicts.

4. Maintain Harmony and Establish Hospitality

The existence of a sense of unity will also be able to maintain peace and be able to establish friendship. In addition, a sense of unity can also create an atmosphere of peace, security and serenity.

The existence of a sense of unity will also make the Indonesian people realize a more balanced, harmonious and more harmonious life among themselves. That means that a sense of unity will be able to overcome all the differences that exist with full awareness.

5. Strengthening National Resilience

The unity and unity of the nation is so important because it is able to become the foundation in maintaining national resilience. In the past, colonialists and imperialists once colonized this nation during the exploration era.

At that time, Indonesian national heroes were able to provide resistance to invaders from Portugal, Spain, the Netherlands, England and Japan. For example, Teuku Umar and Cut Nyak Dhien who fought to expel invaders for the land of Aceh.

At that time, the national heroes tried to rise up against the actions of the invaders by carrying out regional struggles and wars. This explanation is one of the proofs that a sense of unity is indeed so important in order to strengthen national resilience.

6. Prevent war

In order to prevent the occurrence of a conflict that could harm both parties, unity is indeed very important to be instilled in order to maintain the integrity of a country. Without a sense of unity, it can result in short-term and long-term social relationships being damaged.

In addition, the existence of a sense of unity can also make the Indonesian people live side by side and avoid conflicts. In fact, national unity can also be said to be a very powerful weapon to seize, defend and fill independence.

 

The Benefits of Unity and Oneness

Maintaining the unity that exists in Indonesia is an obligation for the Indonesian people themselves. This is also stated in Pancasila, the third precept. The benefits of unity and oneness, of course, must also be maintained by the Indonesian nation at any time. So, to know more about the benefits of unity for the Indonesian people, here is a complete explanation.

1. Can be a factor that can strengthen national identity
2. The sense of helping each other and working together is always ingrained in everyday life.
3. Harmony and hospitality is always maintained.
4. Unity and oneness will create a harmonious life in community life.
5. Mutual cooperation will be carried out well.
6. People feel safer and more comfortable.
7. Facilitate the advancement of the nation in various fields.
8. Strengthening national resilience, so that it is ready to face threats or disturbances from enemies.
9. Interaction among members of the community becomes more intimate.
10. The national goals stated in the preamble of the 1945 Constitution are easier to achieve.
11. Can overcome the differences that exist with full awareness.
12. National development can run smoothly and safely.
13. Conflicts in social life will be avoided.
14. The creation of a peaceful and safe atmosphere in the life of the nation is due to the fact that the people highly uphold solidarity and tolerance.
15. Avoiding quarrels or hostility in Indonesian society.

Factors Inhibiting the Unity and Unity of the Indonesian Nation

Maintaining a sense of unity and oneness among nations is not exactly easy. This is because in the course of this life there will be factors that allow division or conflict to occur between community members.

Even so, we as a nation of Indonesia must also maintain a sense of unity that has existed since ancient times. Some of the factors that may become an obstacle to the occurrence of unity and integrity among nations are as follows.

1. The Diversity That’s Within

The diversity that has always existed in the life of Indonesian society is one of the inhibiting factors for the unity and integrity of Indonesia if it is not accompanied by mutual respect, tolerance and respect. Cultural differences will of course allow the emergence of differences of opinion which can foster feelings of hatred that are so excessive, giving rise to conflicts between tribes.

2. Geographical Location

Indonesia is a country in which there are thousands of islands. These thousands of islands certainly have different characteristics. Areas that could potentially separate themselves from the country are those that are farthest from the capital area.

In addition, areas that have influence from border countries or neighboring countries as well as areas that have such a large global influence, such as tourist areas or those that have abundant natural wealth.

Of course, different geographical conditions can be a factor weakening unity and integrity. What’s more, if there is inequality and inequality in development that still cannot be handled.

3. There are symptoms of ethnocentrism

Ethnocentrism is an attitude that really highlights the advantages of its culture and looks down on other people’s cultures. The attitude of ethnocentrism that begins to emerge and is not immediately overcome will be able to weaken the unity and integrity of the nation.

4. The existence of Weak Cultural Values

A strong foreign culture can undermine the nation’s own cultural values, either directly or indirectly. In addition, this will be able to become a factor that can weaken the unity and integrity of the nation.

The direct influence of foreign culture can be through the elements of tourism. Meanwhile, the indirect influence of foreign culture is through print media to electronic media.

5. There is Unequal Development

The development process that is only centered on certain areas can be one of the factors that can weaken the unity and integrity of the nation. This will certainly lead to gaps in various sectors. If this continues to be allowed, then it is not impossible that unity and oneness will fade.

Factors that Drive the Sense of Unity and National Unity

After previously we discussed what are the factors that can influence the weakening of the sense of unity and oneness among nations. Next, we will discuss what factors can be a driving force for a sense of unity and integrity of the nation.

1. Nationalism

The existence of a sense of nationalism can also be a driving factor for unity between nations. Nationalism itself is an understanding to love the nation and its own country. This can also create an awareness that collectively defends, ignores the identity, integrity, prosperity and strength of the nation.

2. High Tolerance

Tolerance is an attitude in which two groups with different cultures are able to relate fully. Indonesia is diverse in many ways. Starting from race, culture, ethnicity and religion, of course, requires a high sense of tolerance to be able to realize unity and oneness.

 

3. Willing to Sacrifice for the Nation and Country

Willing to sacrifice is one of the factors that can maintain unity and oneness among nations. This was also done by the heroes to be able to win independence from the hands of the invaders.

4. There is awareness to live in society

There must also be awareness of life in society so that we can help each other and participate in all activities in a community group. That way, a sense of peace and security among community members can continue to be well established.

That’s a discussion of examples of the value of unity that you can apply in your daily life. It’s not only possible, but you could say it must be done immediately so that unity can be maintained.

Deepening every Pancasila value is something that needs to be done by Indonesian people. You can also understand the values ​​of Pancasila by reading books about Pancasila which can be found at sinaumedia.com . Reading lots of books and articles will never hurt you, because Sinaumed’s will get #MoreWithReading information and knowledge.

Author: Hendrik

Examples of Social Change – Discussion of social change in people’s lives is one of the major themes in the study of sociology. However, if at the junior high school level, there are subjects in Social Sciences.

The occurrence of a social change will always be related to behavior and social relations in society, provided that this behavior applies subjectively. Well, that’s why there are so many examples of social change, not just in the fields of agriculture and education, but also in all fields that exist in people’s daily lives.

So, what are some examples of social change? Come on, see the following reviews!

What Is Social Change?

Before discussing how examples of social change, it’s good to understand what social change is.

According to the Ministry of Education and Culture, social change is the changes that occur in society, including the social system which includes values, attitudes, and patterns of behavior . Not only in the social system, but also in culture, which includes art, science, to the technology used, will cause changes both in the direction of progress (progress) and regress (setback).

Every society must experience change, not only in urban areas, but also in rural areas. As previously stated, this change occurs in all members of society, both the elderly and the young.

What has changed? That includes changes in social norms, social patterns, social interaction between people, behavior patterns, social organizations, social institutions, to the arrangement of power and authority that applies in a society.

A sociologist named Kingsley Davis even said that social change is also part of cultural change, so that it can be said that social change will always go hand in hand with cultural change.

What has changed in this field of culture? Namely covering regional arts, science, philosophy, technology used, to forms and rules in social organization.

Then, why can the changes that occur be in the form of progress or regress? It is almost the same as the good and bad effects that are obtained from everything.

Of course, social change can provide progress (progress) because it creates convenience for the people to make ends meet. However, social change will not always provide progress, of course it can even provide a regression for society in certain aspects.

Examples of Social Change

In Economics

Of course, social change will affect the economy, because social society cannot be separated from the economy. Even a country’s economy will depend on its people.

1. Prefer Imported Products

At present, people from the upper middle class to the lower middle class always prefer imported or made products from abroad. Even though some of them are imitated or KW (imitation goods), people still think that imported products will always be of better quality.

In fact, such thinking is not always true. Currently, there are many products with local brands whose quality is no joke, you know…

2. Owe

In ancient times, debt was a shameful act, even people did their best not to do this. However, there are social changes as well as changing times, making foresting and repaying it a habit.

The existence of debt and installment habits is increasingly ‘favorite’ for many people in line with a consumptive lifestyle. On average, they even pay in installments to buy secondary necessities that are expensive, for the sake of a hedonistic lifestyle.

In fact, it’s okay to owe and repay in installments if it’s paid regularly so it doesn’t harm other parties.

3. Corruption

Indeed, humans have characteristics that tend to never be satisfied with what they have and always think of themselves. From this, the longer the culture of corruption grows, which of course is very detrimental to the state and other people.

Almost the same as the previous point, most people who commit corruption are for the hedonistic lifestyle.

4. Consumptive Lifestyle

This consumptive lifestyle is very applicable in society, especially in this day and age. Moreover, now there are e-commerce applications or online stores that are aggressively offering discounts to free shipping. This of course seems to “help” a consumptive lifestyle to become more developed.

A simple example is a smartphone factory that every three months, always releases the latest series of smartphone products and the public seems to be competing to buy the newest series of smartphones, even though at that time, their smartphones were still good to use.

5. Awareness of Saving Increases

Even though the social changes in the economic sector actually have a regressive impact on the community, there is also an impact of progress, namely people’s awareness to save is increasing.

This may be due to attractive offers from banks to encourage people to actively save for a better life in the future. Not only awareness of saving, but also awareness of insurance.

In the Field of Education

Social changes that occur in the field of education are usually in line with technological developments. Moreover, in the midst of the Covid-19 pandemic as it is today, teaching and learning activities must rely heavily on technology and the internet.

1. Educational Curriculum

Certainly Sinaumed’s is no stranger to the phrase “replace the education minister, the education curriculum will also change”.

Then, does the curriculum have that much influence in the field of education? Of course yes. If the curriculum in education is changed, then the way of teaching, the material taught, learning methods, and subjects will also change.

This social change depends on the development of community members as well.

2. Learning Methods

In this case, the most obvious example that can be observed is during the current Covid-19 pandemic. The learning method is not only in a few schools, even all schools, especially those with good internet quality, will definitely rely on laptops and tablet PCs.

Through the Zoom application, Google Classmeet, to Google Meet, students and teachers can interact remotely and carry out learning as usual. In fact, many schools have provided Wi-Fi to make it easier for students to access the internet and find learning resources.

3. How to Teach

If in ancient times, teachers used blackboards as learning media, now due to social changes, things have changed. The existence of blackboards is of course still used, but for other learning media, there has been an innovation, namely the use of projectors.

In fact, today’s teachers are required to develop unique and creative learning media in order to attract the attention of students to want to learn. So, during the Covid-19 pandemic as it is today, teachers will usually provide educational videos as a way of teaching.

4. Violence

Did Sinaumed’s know that in ancient times the teachers always treated their students roughly, even playing hands. This is done not because the teachers hate their students, but so that their students understand what they are saying.

However, times have passed and social changes are also increasingly providing changes in the field of education today. Now, the Child Protection Act has been passed so as to minimize any acts of violence that teachers might commit against their students.

Even though the Child Protection Act has been passed, it doesn’t mean that students can also act arbitrarily or be impolite to their teachers, right?

In the Field of Culture

Previously, it was discussed that cultural change is also part of social change. In cultural change, it will be in line with cultural elements universally, which include a) Religious systems and religious ceremonies; b) Social systems and organizations; c) Knowledge system; d) Language; e) Art; f) Live livelihood system; g) Technology systems and equipment.

1. Language

Social change will coexist with the process of globalization, so that western culture, including foreign languages, will also be recognized by the public. The clearest example related to this social change is the use of foreign languages ​​which are given more priority.

However, that does not mean that a foreign language is an unimportant skill. Precisely a foreign language can make us easy in all things, including learning and getting a job. Therefore, although the ability to speak a foreign language is important, never forget the local language and the language of your own country …

2. Art

Art is of course related to cultural change, that is, nowadays the culture itself is increasingly being abandoned by its devotees. An example is the Reog art, young people have slowly abandoned it and are reluctant to learn it because of the notion that this art is tacky.

However, not all traditional arts were abandoned by young people. There are still many that are increasingly popular and have even been intensively introduced by tourists, for example the ogoh-ogoh art.

3. Belief System

This belief system is related to the teachings of the ancestors so that it will be more mystical in practice. However, because there have been social changes that are also in harmony with cultural changes, people have been able to think about things logically in these traditional beliefs.

For example, in the MotoGP Qualification which was held at the Mandalika Circuit on Lombok Island in 2022, a rain handler was brought in to ‘drive away’ the heavy rain which of course made the event unable to take place.

Some people, especially in urban areas, consider the existence of a rain handler to be a joke and part of the ‘entertainment’ of the MotoGP Qualification event. However, some others think that the rain charmer really has the ability to ‘drive away’ the rain, because they often rely on this ability for weddings and other cultural events.

4. Music

Music is of course included in culture, so that social change will go hand in hand with the process of cultural change. For example, in ancient times, the music genres that were often played by the public were jazz, campursari, keroncong, and dangdut.

However, along with the development of socio-cultural changes, music genres have also increased, for example rock, hip hop, to EDM. Not only that, today’s youth also ‘refuse’ to listen to campursari and keroncong music because they are considered too old.

5. Culture

This culture does not only occur in western culture, but also in cultures in other Asian countries. One of them is the culture of celebrating Valentine’s Day on February 14th. This culture is of course not our culture, but because of the socio-cultural changes that have occurred in society, it has made young people actively celebrate Valentine’s Day every year.

6. Livelihoods

In ancient times, a person’s livelihood depended on the environment in which he lived. If you live in the mountains, most of the population will work as vegetable farmers. On the other hand, those who live on the coast will work as fishermen and produce sea salt.

However, due to socio-cultural and technological changes, livelihoods are now no longer limited to fishermen, farmers, laborers, traders and teachers. There are many new professions that can be found today, for example Content Writer, Photographer, Data Analyst, to Buzzer.

7. Manners

These manners are related to cultural elements, because the culture of courtesy has developed from the time of our ancestors to the present. Unfortunately, nowadays, this culture is dwindling. Young people have started to dare to argue and even snap at their parents’ advice.

Merely to say “Excuse me” when passing by parents is rarely done, although not all young people behave that way.

In the Field of Communication

1. Communication Between Countries

Technological progress is also part of social change, because it really helps society (progress). If in ancient times, communication with other people, especially those outside the country, took a very long time. Right now, it’s enough to use social media to communicate.

Not only with people who are already known, but social media that has developed can also help us find colleagues.

2. Cyber ​​Crime

The existence of cyber crime or cyber crime may be called only in today’s era, because it is supported by increasingly sophisticated technology. Actually, this cyber crime is the negative impact of the use of technology. An example is bullying by issuing evil words in the comments column of other people’s posts on social media, account hijacking, to breaking into personal or institutional websites.

In Field Mode

1.Fashion

Fashion, especially in the way of dressing, is of course influenced by socio-cultural changes. In ancient times, it was very common for young women to use kebaya as everyday clothes or work clothes.

However, currently, the use of the kebaya is only on certain occasions or events, for example on Kartini’s Day. Even so, most institutions or schools have enacted rules to wear traditional clothes on certain days.

It’s the same with hairstyles that are included in fashion. In ancient times, hairstyles for both men and women were standardized and emphasized neatness. Well, nowadays, many hairstyles have been developed with the use of hair dye to make it more attractive.

In Technology

1. Games 

In ancient times, especially traditional games would be played by children as entertainment after school or reciting the Koran in the afternoon. The existence of this traditional game is of course a place for direct interaction between children and their friends.

However, social changes that occur today are related to technological changes. At present, many game technologies have developed which indirectly make children rarely interact with their friends.

2. Transportation

In ancient times, transportation, both on land, sea and air, to order tickets took a long time. Even had to jostle beforehand with other passengers.

Now, nowadays, with socio-cultural and technological changes, ordering transportation tickets can be done only via a smartphone. Even to order a motorcycle taxi, we don’t need to walk to the motorcycle taxi stand at the end of the road. Simply by using a transportation service provider application, you can choose whether you want to drive a motorcycle or car transportation.

Well, that’s an explanation of an example of social change that has occurred in Indonesian society. Even though these social changes have negative and positive impacts because they are in line with globalization, of course we as the younger generation must be smart in sorting out which changes can provide progress and which are not.

Endemic Animals – Sinaumed’s must have known that our country Indonesia is an archipelagic country that has thousands of islands with biodiversity, one of which is an endemic animal. Endemic animals are the same as endemic animals, which are basically native animals that live in a certain area. Yep, these endemic animals can be said that they are natural animal species that can only be found in a certain area and cannot be found in other areas.

Since our country has thousands of islands with biodiversity, one of which is an endemic animal, it means that there are also many endemic animals. It is undeniable that even on one island there will be dozens to hundreds of endemic animals that have certain uniqueness and characteristics. Wow, that’s interesting !

Then, what is the endemic animal? What are the endemic animals in the big islands of Indonesia? What is the proper way of preservation so that these animals do not become extinct in the future? So, so that Sinaumed’s understands it, let’s look at the following review!

What are Endemic Animals?

According to Kurniawan (2016), the term “endemic” in the animal world is a symptom experienced by certain organisms so that they can be unique to a particular geographic location, starting from a particular island, country, or ecological zone. Basically, endemic animals are animals that naturally can only be found and live in a certain place, alias cannot be found anywhere else.

Endemic animals certainly play an important role in the world’s ecosystem, because if their existence becomes extinct, the world’s ecosystems, including the area concerned, will also become extinct. Bearing in mind that along with the times as it is today, humans are starting to exploit the potential of nature barbarically. Even though this actually affects the survival of animals that are in nature, so it is tantamount to acting as a threat to endemic animals.

In fact, our country has a high level of endemism, namely more than 165 species of endemic mammals, 150 species of reptiles, 397 species of birds, and 100 species of amphibians spread throughout the Indonesian archipelago. Not infrequently even on an island, there are dozens of endemic animal species that have their own characteristics.

Endemic Animals on the Island of Sumatra

1. Sumatran tiger

As the name implies, this endemic animal which has the Latin name Panthera Tigris Sumatrae is a native endemic species from the island of Sumatra and still survives to this day. The main characteristic of the Sumatran tiger is its body size which is smaller than other types of tigers in general, and has dark black stripes.

Since this type of tiger is an endemic animal, the Sumatran tiger only lives on the island of Sumatra, which usually lives in lowland forests and mountain forests. Until now, the total population is only about 400 individuals. To avoid extinction due to poaching, most Sumatran tigers are placed in Nature Reserves and National Parks. Then, around 250 tails live in various zoos scattered around the world.

The Sumatran tiger is also included in the list of protected animals by the Indonesian government, based on Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Living Natural Resources and their Ecosystems.

2. Sumatran rhino

Sinaumed’s needs to know that as one of the endangered animals, there are 5 species of rhinoceros in the world, 2 of which live in Indonesia, namely the Sumatran rhino and the Javan rhinoceros.

The Sumatran rhinoceros with the Latin name Dicerorhinus sumatrensis is the only Asian rhinoceros that has two horns. Unfortunately, now its existence is becoming extinct due to poaching for its horn. It is believed that the horn of the Sumatran rhinoceros can be used as a traditional medicine to cure various diseases, although there is actually no scientific research related to this belief. Plus, the internal structure of rhino horn is similar to human fingernails and hair, so it clearly doesn’t have any healing properties.

The population is currently only less than 80 individuals and the average is spread across the Bukit Barisan National Park, Gunung Leuser National Park and Way Kambas National Park. The Sumatran rhino’s habitat is mostly in hilly areas near water, tropical rain forests, mountain moss forests, to forest fringes.

Luckily, on March 24 2022, a Sumatran rhinoceros named Rosa in Way Kambas National Park, Lampung Province, managed to give birth to a female child. This birth certainly adds to the Sumatran rhino population in the national park.

3. Sumatran orangutans

In Indonesia, there are three species of orangutan as endemic animals, namely the Sumatran orangutan, the Bornean orangutan and the Tapanuli orangutan. These three species are included in the list of protected animals because the forest where they live is always the target of illegal logging.

The Sumatran orangutan with the Latin name Pongo Abelii is smaller in size than the Bornean orangutan, which is about 4.6 feet tall and weighs only 200 pounds. Sumatran orangutans actually have more social behavior compared to Bornean orangutans, who prefer to gather together to eat some fruit near trees.

Currently, there are 13 pouches of the orangutan population which of course are located on the island of Sumatra, of which only three of these pouches have around 500 individuals and seven pouches have 250 individuals. On May 31, 2022, a 3-year-old Sumatran orangutan named Kaka was handed over by Bogor residents to the Sumatra Natural Resources Conservation Center, to be returned to its natural habitat.

4. The Sorrowful Monkey

Kedih monkeys are native primates, aka endemic animals found on the island of Sumatra, especially in North Sumatra. This sad monkey with the Latin name Presbytis Thomasi has a calm expression and is a shy animal. The distribution of these primates is in the Aek Nauli forest area to the Rawa Singkil Wildlife Reserve in the Province of Nanggroe Aceh Darussalam.

Naturally, kedih monkeys live in groups of about 10 individuals, which include 1 male and 6 females, the rest are their children. The kedih monkey has a distinctive behavior, namely the strong vocal sound of each group. So it can also be said that the sad monkey will recognize its group members based on the vocal sound.

5. Sumatran Elephant

The Sumatran elephant with the Latin name Elephas Maximus Sumatranus is smaller than the African elephant. Most Sumatran elephants are bred in Way Kambas, Lampung, but some are bred in Tangkahan, Langkat. According to a survey in 2007, the remaining population of Sumatran elephants is around 2,400-2,800 individuals, but their numbers are decreasing due to poaching which has been rampant lately.

Endemic animals on the island of Java

1. Javanese tiger

The existence of this Javan tiger can be called extinct because it has been officially announced by the International Union for Conversation Nature . This type of tiger with the Latin name Panthera Tigris Sondaica was declared extinct in the 1980s. In fact, the last Javan tiger seen was in Meru Betiri National Park, East Java, and even then in 1976.

The extinction of this endemic animal was due to barbaric illegal hunting. Even though in the 1990s there were many reports regarding the appearance of this Javan tiger, further verification could not be carried out. Then in 1998, at Gadjah Mada University (UGM), a national seminar was held which agreed that researchers should conduct a review of claims of extinction of this endemic animal. This is because a lot of evidence has been found related to the “return of the Javanese tiger”.

2. Javan rhino

In fact, the existence of the Javan rhinoceros does not only live on the island of Java, but also in Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, and Thailand. However, in Vietnam in 2010, the population of this endemic animal was declared extinct. Meanwhile on the island of Java, especially in Ujung Kulon National Park, the presence of the Javan rhino is also limited.

In 2017, there were only 67 of them spread across the Ujung Kulon Peninsula. The distribution area is in accordance with its habitat which is in the form of lowland areas with sufficient sources of water and food.

3. Javan Leopard

This endemic animal with the Latin name Panthera Pardus also has a local name, namely panther. When compared to other leopards, this endemic animal has a smaller size and sharp senses of sight and smell. Unfortunately, the Javan leopard is currently on the verge of extinction due to poaching.

In 2008, the population of the Javan leopard was only 250 individuals. Most of the population can be found in Mount Gede Pangrango National Park, West Java.

4. Javanese eagle

Does Sinaumed’s know that the Indonesian state symbol, Garuda, is the embodiment of the Javanese eagle? Actually, the large Garuda bird does not exist in the real world, because it is a mythological animal. However, we can see the Garuda bird because it is the embodiment of the Javanese eagle.

Unfortunately, this endemic animal which is also the incarnation of the Indonesian state symbol is even more rare to find. In fact, this endemic animal with the Latin name Nisaetus Bartelsi is unique in the form of a protruding crest of about 2-4 strands with a length of 12 cm. Especially when it flaps its wings strongly, this Javanese eagle will have the ability to fly high so that it looks dashing and manly.

5. Javanese slow loris

On January 6, 2022, a Javan slow loris with the Latin name Nycticebus Javanicus was released to the Gunung Gede Pangrango National Park. Previously, these endemic animals were found by people in residential areas. For public awareness regarding the preservation of endemic animals, this should be appreciated.

The Javan slow loris is a type of primate that lives nocturnally, aka actively looking for prey at night. The distinctive feature of this primate is the presence of poison glands under the armpits, functioning as a defense against predators who want to eat them.

Currently, most Javan slow lorises are scattered in national parks, nature reserves or wildlife reserves. This is because this endemic animal has been included in the list of endangered animals so it must be protected, especially with the provisions of Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Living Natural Resources and their Ecosystems.

Endemic animals on the island of Borneo

1. Bornean orangutan (born orangutan)

The Bornean orangutan with the Latin name Pongo Pygmaeus lives on the island of Borneo, which includes the areas of West Kalimantan and Sarawak (Malaysia). Its habitat is a tropical rain forest area that fits the conditions on the island of Borneo, especially its habit of making nests from leaves in dense trees.

Actually, the morphology of the Bornean orangutan is not much different from the Sumatran orangutan, which is a diurnal (active during the day) and arboreal (living in trees) animal. The body of this endemic animal is generally covered with brownish-red hair with a larger head and a high mouth position. In male orangutans, they have bumps on both sides of their faces.

Unfortunately, this endemic animal species has been in endangered status since 1994. Therefore, the government stipulated Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Living Natural Resources and their Ecosystems to protect Bornean orangutans from extinction, especially those caused by forest destruction and poaching.

2. Hornbill Board

This hornbill bird with the Latin name Buceros Bicornis , when an adult can measure up to 160 cm in length. Usually, the female hornbill is smaller than the male hornbill. To distinguish between the two, it is enough to look at the color of the eyes, namely blue eyes for female birds while red for male birds.

The main foods of these endemic animals are insects, worms, snails, amphibians, and crabs. Not infrequently they also eat fruit, one of which is nutmeg and drupa. If the size of the prey is larger, it will first hit a tree branch and soften it in the beak, then swallow it.

Unfortunately, this endemic bird is increasingly becoming extinct due to the rampant logging of trees and large-scale land clearing. Moreover, the belief that its meat can be consumed as a traditional medicine has made the poaching of the hornbill increasingly barbaric.

3. Proboscis Monkey

Does Sinaumed’s know that this endemic animal is actually the mascot of the Dunia Fantasi (Dufan) amusement park located in Jakarta? Yep, with the characteristic big nose, the proboscis monkey is also nicknamed the “Dutch monkey” by the locals. The proboscis monkey does not make a special nest for its place to sleep, so to rest it only looks for trees around the banks of the river.

The existence of proboscis monkeys is still scattered in the forests of Kalimantan Island, especially in Tanjung Puting National Park. But even so. proboscis monkeys are also vulnerable to extinction, because mangrove forests have been increasingly damaged lately. What’s more, the existence of forest fires certainly threatens the proboscis monkey population as endemic animals to Indonesia.

4. Mahakam Pesut Fish

The Mahakam dolphin, aka Irrawaddy Dolphin, is said to be a true river dolphin, because it lives in rivers, aka fresh water. In fact, there are several differences between Mahakam dolphins and dolphins, starting from the shape of the snout, the shape of the head, to their natural habitat.

In Kalimantan, the mahakam dolphin has always been a “play” in local folklore and legends. Unfortunately, currently this endemic animal population is increasingly extinct, due to pontoon activities, both from oil palm plantation companies and coal mines.

Endemic animals on the island of Sulawesi

1. Maleo bird

Maleo birds usually live in lowland tropical forests in Central Sulawesi and Gorontalo, especially in the Lore Lindu National Park area, the population of this endemic animal is around 320 individuals. The characteristics of the maleo bird include a bulge on the head, large egg size, and do not like to incubate the eggs.

Unfortunately, illegal logging , forest fires, and poaching have caused the maleo bird to become an endemic animal that is threatened with extinction. Given that this bird does not incubate its eggs, it is vulnerable to being attacked by predators, one of which is monitor lizards and lizards. Maleo birds usually lay their eggs in the ground, where lizards can smell them easily.

2. Sulawesi Bear Cuscus

This endemic animal with the Latin name Ailurops Ursinus likes lowland tropical forest habitat, for example in the Butung Islands, Muna Islands and Peleng Islands. The distinctive feature of the Sulawesi bear cuscus is that its tail can be used to hang on to or wrap around tree trunks when it is looking for food.

As with other endemic animals, the Sulawesi bear cuscus is also threatened with extinction due to poaching and illegal trade. Not only that, the tropical forest where he currently lives has suffered a lot of damage due to efforts to clear land for agricultural areas and residential areas.

3. Tarsiers

The tarsier is an endemic animal that has a unique body shape, in the form of a tarsal bone that extends and forms the wrist, so that it can jump 3 meters from one tree to another. Tarsiers are nocturnal animals, so they will carry out activities in the form of hunting for prey at night. Its prey targets are scorpions, small birds. bats, and small reptiles.

The rampant activity of keeping tarsiers as pets is also the cause of this endemic animal becoming extinct. In fact, the tarsier is also included in the category of the 25 most endangered primates in the world. In fact, tarsiers never like being touched by humans , you know , so often they will react in the form of banging their heads against a tree as a suicide attempt.

4. Deer Pig

Endemic animals included in this type of wild pig usually live around Sulawesi Island, starting from Togean Island, Sula Island, Malenge Island, and others. The habitat of the deer pig is an area of ​​tropical rain forest and is a herbivorous animal. The body shape of a deer pig is almost similar to a pig but smaller in size. There is a striking difference between babirusa and pigs, namely the babirusa has long fangs that penetrate its snout.

The rise of wild boar trade in deer hunting for its meat has made this endemic animal into the rare category and must be protected by the government and the local community. Not only that, the existence of illegal deforestation is also the cause of the scarcity of the pig deer population.

Endemic Animals in Papua Island

1. The Golden Mantle Tree Kangaroo

It turns out that the presence of kangaroos does not only exist in Australia , you know , but also in the Land of Papua, namely the golden coat tree kangaroo. The distinctive feature of this endemic animal is the color of its golden yellow fur along the neck, cheeks and legs.

In 2021, the XX National Sports Week (PON) was held in Papua and made this endemic animal its mascot. Actually, the existence of this golden mantle tree kangaroo was only known to the public in 1990 by Pavel German on Mount Sapau. Unfortunately, this endemic animal is threatened with extinction due to forest destruction and poaching which affects the population in nature. Even the International Union for Conservation of Nature (IUCN) also stated that this type of kangaroo is included in the critical and endangered category.

2. Bird of Paradise

Sinaumed’s must have known that this bird known as the bird of paradise is a well-known icon from the Land of Papua. Yep, this bird of paradise is known because it has red feathers with colorful patterns on its head. Its habitat is mostly found in dense highland forests.

Uniquely, when the breeding season comes, the male bird of paradise will show off its beautiful feathers accompanied by dances and sounds like singing in the trees. This is done to attract the attention of female birds of paradise. Unfortunately, the illegal hunting of birds of paradise, which is still rife, has made this endemic animal endangered. The poaching targets the beautiful feathers which are used to decorate hats.

3. Pig-snouted Turtle

This endemic animal with the Latin name Carettochelys Insculpta has a turtle-like shape, because of the shell on its body. The thing that distinguishes it from turtles is the long nose like a pig’s snout. The habitat of these labi-labi is usually in rivers, swamps and brackish water which are spread across the island of Papua. In fact, not infrequently, this endemic animal is also found in northern Australia.

Unfortunately, these pig-nosed turtles are rare animals and must be protected by Minister of Environment and Forestry Regulation Number P.106/2018. This is because of the rampant illegal trade and even smuggled for commercial purposes.

So, that’s a review of the endemic animals that are spread across the Indonesian islands. Most of these endemic animals are included in the list of protected animals by the Indonesian government, based on Law Number 5 of 1990 concerning Conservation of Biological Natural Resources and their Ecosystems. As future generations, we must play a big role in efforts to preserve these endemic animals …

English nouns – There are many elements to learning English that you need to understand one by one. From adjectives, verbs to nouns, alias nouns . Once you understand the usage and definition of each of these elements, it will be easier for you to understand the grammar later.

Nouns in English are better known as nouns . Nouns are words that are used to refer to things by their names. It can be a person’s name, a place name or a found noun.

According to the Cambridge Dictionary, a noun in English is a word that refers to a person, place, thing, event, substance or quality.

When you learn English, you need to know nouns. Knowing a lot of vocabulary in English, especially nouns, makes learning English easier.

There are so many English nouns around us. You can name everything in your room, living room, dining room, kitchen and bathroom in English. Here’s how you can memorize various English nouns to support your language skills.

If you can recognize various vocabulary that is commonly used when speaking English, at least you can learn it more easily and use it in your daily speaking activities. In this discussion, sinaumedia will review nouns , starting from definitions, types, and examples. Check out the explanation!

Definition of Noun

Nouns are words that can name something, such as people, places, objects, to ideas or ideas. In a sentence, a noun can function as a subject, direct object, and indirect object of a clause, and may be a subject complement or object complement.

Nouns also play a role in naming all objects and concepts in the world, whether they are visible physically or are abstract in nature. If you still remember, according to the Big Indonesian Dictionary,  nouns are nouns.

One characteristic of nouns is that they cannot be combined with the word “no”. let’s look at the example below:

Person (people): Ziaggi, uncle, lawyer, teacher

Place (place): Jakarta, bedroom, class, country

Thing (object): Book, pencil, laptop, fan

Idea (ideas): Kindness, faith, joy, success

Come on Sinaumed’s , let’s take one of the noun examples above and then combine it with the word “no”. For example class , can it change to “no class ” aka “no class?” Yep, “no class has no meaning, so we can’t combine nouns with the word “no.”

Types of English Nouns 

1. Common Nouns and Proper Nouns

You should know that there are things in this world which are ordinary and which are special. Well, these two types of nouns are distinguished by the types of common nouns and proper nouns . Let’s discuss them one by one:

Common Nouns

If we translate it into Indonesian, common means “general” or general, or it can also be called a generic noun. Generic nouns ( common nouns ) are names or objects that are still known or general in nature from a group or category. This type of noun naturally cannot be capitalized unless it is mentioned at the beginning of a sentence or included in the title. Common noun examples are as follows (example common noun) :

City

Month

Girl (girl)

If you look at the three examples above, is there any other information you can get? Yep, that’s right, nothing. We won’t know what city is meant, what month is chosen, etc. Here are examples of common noun sentences :

The girl crossed the river.

(The girl crosses the river.)

So, in the explanation above, you won’t understand what kind of girl crossed the river? Then, what is the name of the river? How is the condition of the river? In the sentence above is not explained in detail. Therefore, we can conclude that girl and river above are common nouns .

 

Proper Nouns

Proper Nouns

Sinaumed’s friends , very right. This type of noun is a hyponym of common noun . What is meant by a proper noun ? So, a proper noun is a detailed name for a person, thing, place, etc. When Sinaumed’s friends use proper nouns , we can usually use capital letters in written nouns. The following is an example of a proper noun (proper noun example ):

• guide
• spain
• November

The following is an example of a proper noun sentence (proper noun example) :

I would like to visit Bandung .

(I want to visit Bandung .)

That’s right, Sinaumed’s friends , Bandung is a general specification of a city or city .

2. Abstract Nouns and Concrete Nouns

Abstract Nouns

Abstract nouns are nouns that cannot be sensed by the five senses. So this noun is abstract or only has the concept of “thing” . Generally, abstract noun qualities end in a ce, age, ance, ancy, ion, sion, tion, dom, hood, ice, ism, ment, ness, ship, ity, ty. Here are examples of abstract nouns (example abstract noun)

• Freedom
• Courage
• happiness
• motivation
• affection
• age
• communism
• Falsehood
• Emergency
• kingdom

Examples of abstract noun sentences:

We can’t imagine the courage it took to do that.

(We can’t imagine the courage it took to do that.)

Concrete Nouns

Hmm, you must have guessed what a concrete noun is. Yes, concrete nouns are nouns that can be felt with the five senses (can be seen, touched, touched, smelled and heard). So, this noun refers to objects that have tangible properties.

Examples of concrete nouns :

• Pen
• Eraser
• computers
• classroom
• stars
• Moon
• Wallets
• paper
• Wind
• Fire

Examples of concrete noun phrases :

The thief tried to steal my wallet.

(The thief tried to steal my wallet.)

3. Countable and Uncountable Nouns, plus Mixed Nouns

The following types are number-based nouns, there are countable and uncountable . Count means counting. Come on, see the explanation:

Countable Nouns

Countable nouns are nouns that can be counted or measured, although there can be many of them. The characteristics of countable nouns are:

You can start by counting the numbers one, two, three , etc. It can start with the letter a (a noun starts with a consonant) or with an (used when a noun starts with a vowel). Plural noun endings -s and -es.

Examples of countable nouns:

• A cat (a cat), an apple (an apple)
• One table (one table)
• Three chairs
• Some clothes

Because there are more seats, -s is added at the end. That is, the seats are plural.

Examples of countable noun sentences :

This is a cat. (This is a cat.)

I need some clothes. (I need some clothes.)

I’m not going to buy any tables . (I’m not going to buy any table.)

Uncountable Nouns

So, uncountable nouns are nouns that cannot be counted. Although there are many of these types of nouns are always considered singular, they also don’t have a plural form like countable nouns. These nouns usually start with some, any, a little, and much .

Examples of uncountable nouns are:

• A little sand

• Some water

• Any milk

In English grammar rules, any and all apply to both countable and uncountable nouns. But don’t get me wrong, there are differences between some and others that you may rarely pay attention to. Although both can be used as prefixes for countable and uncountable nouns , we cannot use them in all types of sentences.

The reason is that some of them are not used in negative or interrogative sentences. Some are used more often in positive sentences, offering something and making a request. We can also see a request as an interrogative sentence with a positive meaning (eg the answer is “yes/can” or other positive answer).

At the same time, anything only applies to negative and interrogative sentences. In this case, the interrogative sentence in question is a question sentence with a negative meaning (assuming that the other person’s answer is “no” or other negative answer). Here’s an example of using an expression that uses some:

Need a little sand . (I need some sand)

Would you like some water? (Would you like some water?)

Can you give me some water? (Can you give me some water?)

The assumption of the answer to this question is that he can provide water.

Examples of using any in a sentence:

I’m not going to buy any milk. (I’m not going to buy any milk.)

Is there any milk in the fridge? (Is there milk in the fridge?)

You can use an example like this if you assume the answer is that there is no milk in the fridge.

Mixed Nouns

As you know, Mix is ​​mix. In fact, according to the rules of English grammar, this type of noun is rarely included in the noun type. Mixed nouns are countable or uncountable nouns depending on the context, situation or circumstances. For example a hair (a hair).

Basically, hair is not customary to count. However, it can be a countable noun that can be counted in certain situations.

Example sentences:

I see a hair on the floor. (I saw a strand of hair on the floor.) However, the hair over there couldn’t start with an a when the situation was different.

4. Singular and Plural Nouns , and Collective Nouns

Actually, in number three, we will discuss a little about the types of nouns based on quantity or amount.

Singular Nouns

What is a singular noun ? So, a singular noun is a noun that only has one number. Single nouns or singular nouns   can also be called singular nouns, usually beginning with the articles “a, an, and la”. Examples like a dog, an owl, a pen.

Plural Nouns

Plural nouns are nouns that have more than one number but can be counted. If you forget, you can double-check the explanation about countable nouns and uncountable nouns , guys.

Collective Nouns

A collective noun is a collective noun that denotes a group/combination of people, places or things. In addition to the singular, collective terms can be placed in the plural or in the plural. Consider the following examples:

• Committee

• Congress

• Crowd

• family

• Pairs 

Following are examples of phrases in collective nouns:

The committee is getting ready to start the international conference event today.

(The committee is getting ready to start an international conference today.)

Examples of English Nouns

1. Action = Action
2. Advice = Advice
3. Afternoon = Afternoon
4. Airplane = Airplane
5. Airport = Airport
6. Animals = Animals
7. Answer =Answer
8. Aunt = Aunt
9. Ball = Ball
10. Bananas = Bananas
11. Bed = Bed
12. Bird = Bird
13. Brother = Brother
14. Cat = Cat
15. Chicken = Chicken
16. Child = Child
17. Cigarettes = Cigarettes
18. Circle = Circle
19. Coach = Coach
20. College = College
21. Conversation = Conversation
22. Country = Country
23. Cow = Cow
24. Day = Day
25. Desk = Desk
26. Devices = Tools
27. Dinner = Dinner
28. Directions = Directions
29. Disaster = Disaster
30. Disease = Disease
31. Doll = Doll
32. Drivers = Drivers
33. Earthquake = Earthquake
34. Education = Education
35. Engine = Engine
36. Entertainment = Entertainment
37. Family = Family
38. Farmers = Farmers
39. father = father
40. Field = Field
41. Flags = Flags
42. Flowers = Flowers
43. Kite = Kites
44. Knowledge = Knowledge
45. Lake = Lake
46. Lamp = Lamp
47. Language = Language
48. Law = Law
49. Lawyers = Lawyers
50. Library = Library
51. Magazines = Magazines
52. Man = Human
53. Math = Mathematics
54. Milk = Milk
55. Month = Month
56. Morning = Morning
57. Mother = Mother
58. Movies = Movies
59. Nature = Nature
60. News = News
61. Newspaper = Newspaper
62. Night = Night
63. North = North
64. Ocean = Ocean
65. Office = Office
66. Paper = Paper
67. Passenger = Passenger
68. Pleasure = Pleasure
69. Rabbit = Rabbit
70. River = River
71. Road = Road
72. Science = Science
73. Snake = Snake
74. Society = Society
75. Song = Song
76. Station = Station
77. Sugar = Sugar
78. Summer = Summer
79. Sun = Sun
80. Table = Table
81. Tiger = Tiger
82. Tree = Tree
83. Underwear = Undergarments
84. Vegetables = Vegetables
85. Village = Village
86. Warning = Warning
87. Weather = Weather
88. Week = Sunday
89. Wife = Wife
90. World = World
91. Writer = Writer
92. Year = Year
93. accounts – accounts, accounts
94. achiever – achiever
95. acoustics – acoustics
96. action – action
97. activity – activity
98. actor – actor, movie star for men
99. additions
100. adjustment – ​​setting
101. advertisements – advertisements
102. advice – advice
103. aftermath – tail
104. afternoon – afternoon
105. afterthought – afterthought
106. agreement – agreement
107. water – air
108. airplane – airplane
109. airport – airport
110. alarms
111. alley – alley
112. amount – amount
113. amusement – ​​entertainment
114. anger – anger
115. angle – angle
116. animal – animal
117. answer – answer
118. bait – bait
119. balance – balance
120. balls
121. balloons
122. balls – balls
123. bananas
124. bands
125. base – base
126. baseball – baseball
127. basin – basin
128. basket – basket
129. basketball – basketball
130. bat – bat
131. bath – bath
132. battle – battle
133. bead – bead
134. beams
135. beans
136. bear – bear
137. bears – bears
138. beasts
139. bed – bed
140. bedroom – bedroom
141. beds – beds
142. bee – bee
143. beef – beef
144. beetles
145. beggar – beggar
146. beginners – beginners
147. behavior – behavior
148. belief – belief
149. believe – believe
150. bell – bell
151. bells – bells
152. berries – pick
153. bikes
154. bikes – bicycles
155. birds
156. birds – birds
157. birth – birth
158. birthday – birthday
159. bit – a bit
160. bite – bite
161. blade – knife
162. blood – blood
163. blow – blow
164. boards
165. boats
166. boats – boats
167. body – body
168. bomb – bomb
169. bones
170. books
171. boots – shoes
172. border – border
173. bottles
174. boundaries
175. boxes
176. boys
177. Armchair: an armchair
178. Bed sheets: sheets
179. Bedside Table: bedside table
180. Blankets: blankets
181. Bookshelf: bookshelf
182. Bunk Beds: bunk beds
183. Carpets: carpets
184. Chair: chair
185. Clothes Valet: clothes rack
186. Cot: baby cot
187. Curtains: blinds
188. Double Bed: double bed
189. Duvet: a thick blanket
190. Duvet Cover: a thick duvet cover
191. Hanger: hanger
192. Hat Stand: a place to store hats
193. Ironing board: ironing board
194. Mirrors: mirrors
195. Nightstand: nightstand
196. Picture: photo
197. Pillows: pillows
198. Rugs: carpet
199. Shutters: shutters
200. Single Bed: single bed

Closing

Sinaumed’s friends, this is an article about nouns in English, which discusses definitions, types and examples. With this article, it is hoped that you will be able to find out about nouns in English.

If you want to learn more about nouns in English, you can buy books available at sinaumedia. sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits has provided a variety of quality books that you can have. Come on Sinaumed’s, buy the book now!

20 Productive and Fun Ngabuburit Tips and Ideas – Friends of Sinaumed’s, in the previous article it was briefly explained that fasting is a form of worship for Muslims. In the method of carrying out fasting, Muslims in particular are required to refrain from eating and drinking.

Besides that, lust, anger, and several other things that can break the fast must also be restrained. Of course, carrying out sunnah and obligatory fasting can also help us to better control ourselves from disobedient things such as anger, envy, and envy.

In addition, fasting can also make us closer to Allah SWT inwardly. Of course, there are still many benefits that can be provided by fasting. When the fasting month arrives, there is one special activity that is closely related to the traditions of the Indonesian people, namely ngabuburit.

Ngabuburit itself is defined as various activities that can be done to fill the time while waiting for the time to break the fast. Waiting for the time to break the fast certainly needs to be prepared as well as possible. Some of the same activities make ngabuburit activities even more boring.

There are various kinds of activities that can be done to fill free time before breaking the fast, both indoor and outdoor activities . These activities can also be carried out safely and comfortably. Here’s the full review.

What is Ngabuburit?

Based on the Sundanese Language Dictionary which has been published by the Sunda Language and Literature Institute (LBSS), the word ngabuburit comes from burit which means “afternoon”. Meanwhile, in Sundanese, ngabuburit is a portmanteau of the phrase ngalantung ngadagoan burit , which means “relaxing while waiting for the afternoon”.

In contrast to the Minang language, this ngabuburit is often referred to as malengah poino which means “to do activities to divert hunger and thirst during fasting”. In the Madurese language, ngabuburit is known as nyaré malem (looking for the night) or nyaré bhuka’an (looking for takjil or openings), namely when people who are fasting perform various ways in waiting for the evening call to prayer, while this term is known in the Banjar language as basambang , which means means “a walk at dusk”.

So, it can be concluded that ngabuburit is an activity carried out to wait for the sunset call to prayer before breaking the fast during the month of Ramadan. Well, the term “ngabuburit” gradually spread to all corners of Indonesia before the 1990s until it finally became a tradition today. Usually, this ngabuburit activity will be held from 15.30 to 17.30 (depending on when the evening call to prayer will resound).

In the process of its implementation, ngabuburit is often filled with traveling, takjil hunting, following cults, flying kites, and some even playing football. Therefore, there will be many sellers selling traditional food and snacks, either on the side of the road or at the market when breaking the fast.

This ngabuburit phenomenon has been carried out since ancient times, but of course the activities carried out can be different. In the past, especially in remote villages, people would hang out by plaiting pandan leaf mats, joking around with their families and neighbors, and reading the Al-Quran in the mosque.

As time progresses, the ngabuburit tradition also develops. Nowadays, young people usually do ngabuburit by hanging out in cafes, riding motorbikes together, walking in the town square, playing football, looking for takjil snacks, and cooking food for breaking the fast later.

Following are some productive ngabuburit activities that can be used as free time activities during fasting.

1. Shop

This one activity is certainly one of the fun ngabuburit activity ideas. Spending time before breaking the fast by shopping for food needs such as takjil, weekly or monthly needs can be done as one of the fun ngabuburit ideas.

2. Sports

Keeping the body active also needs to be done during fasting. Trying a new sport class that is different from sports activities that have been done before can be used as an alternative choice of exercise. Use the right time, namely before breaking the fast, to do light exercise, both at home and at the gym or gym.

3. Reading Books

Reading a book that was neglected can be a cool activity to do while waiting to break your fast. Going to your favorite bookstore to buy new reading books can also be done to fill the time while waiting for breaking the fast.

4. Tidying up the House

Tidying up the house can be a therapy that can help relieve stress and boredom while fasting. Taking a little time to clean or tidy up the house before breaking the fast can also help refresh the mind, so that a comfortable and clean atmosphere can be had when breaking the fast.

5. Movie Marathon

Spending time watching movies or serials can also be done for ngabuburit during this fasting period. Watching movies can also help to unwind after a busy day at work. Certainly, time will not be felt when it is used to watch movies, series or action cinema while fasting.

6. Relax on the Beach

Ngabuburit activities by relaxing on the beach are usually carried out by people who live around the beach, for example at Parangtritis Beach, Depok Beach, and Kesirat Beach which are in the Province of the Special Region of Yogyakarta. Later, there will be sellers on these beaches selling takjil food to breaking fast food, so that relaxing time will be enjoyable.

 

7. Hunt for Takjil at the Surprised Market

Ngabuburit is not complete without takjil hunting. There are many surprised markets in various parts of Indonesia that provide a variety of takjil snacks at various prices. This market is called “surprised” because on average the sellers appear suddenly only at certain times, for example during the month of Ramadan before breaking the fast.

8. Make Your Own Takjil Cuisine

If in previous years we used to buy takjil food at the market during ngabuburit, this year will be different. You can make your own takjil dishes according to your creations. For example, you like beef rendang.

You can of course spend your ngabuburit time while waiting for the time to break your fast by making the rendang, with your family, relatives or boarding friends if you are boarding a boarding house. Besides being more economical, you also get a larger portion than buying at the market. Of course it will be hygienic as well.

9. Try Creative Drink Recipes for Breaking the Fast

It feels less afdal if you haven’t broken your fast with a fresh, appetizing drink. Various fresh drinks such as fruit ice, compote ice, kopyor ice, and dawet ice are usually required to be present at the dinner table when it’s time to break the fast. So, while waiting for the time to break your fast, you can also spend time looking for recipe ideas and start trying to be creative in making fresh drinks that will make your iftar moment more complete.

10. Playing kites

Even though it looks like a simple children’s game, playing with kites can also be an option to fill your iftar time. However, if you want to fly a kite, try to do it in a wide field, not in an area full of electric cables because it can be dangerous. In addition, the kite strings that have been broken are immediately cut and thrown away so as not to endanger other people passing by.

11. Cycling

Currently, cycling is still a trend in various circles. Young and old, men and women, adults and children from officials, business people, office workers, freelancers, and so on, pedaling bicycles together.

Cycling has indeed become one of the favorite sports because it is easy to keep the body healthy, as well as a means of refreshing (releasing fatigue) during the Covid-19 pandemic. As is known, the call to stay at home causes us difficulties to travel far because of the risks that lurk. Cycling can be an option to express your longing to see the “nature around you” and maintain your health.

If you are new to fitness or recovering from an injury or illness, you can cycle when you are out at a low intensity. When your body is fitter, you can increase the intensity of cycling.

Make sure your friends follow safety cycling tips to prevent the risk of injury, even accidents that you don’t want. Here are some tips that you need to pay attention to so that cycling activities are safer and your health is maintained.

• Before starting cycling, make sure you consult your doctor first if you suffer from heart disease, arthritis, or bone loss;
• For people with balance, vision and hearing problems, it is more advisable to use stationary bicycles rather than outdoor cycling;
• Do not just choose a bicycle, choose the right bicycle so that you can pedal more easily, efficiently, and reduce pain;
• Check the condition of the bicycle before riding, such as tires, brakes, handlebars, seats and other bicycle parts;
• Always wear head, elbow and knee protection to minimize cuts and injuries if you fall off the bicycle;
• Consider using sunscreen, sunglasses, and a hat if the sun is shining on your bike;
• Avoid cycling if the air pollution conditions are not good;
• Use cycling-specific clothing or avoid loose clothing that can easily get caught in bicycle chains;
• Obey traffic regulations and pay attention to motorized vehicles and pedestrians around. Better, use a special bicycle lane if available;
• Even though it is often underestimated, you need to choose the right and comfortable saddle;
• For mountain bikes, use the gear to go up an incline or hill so you don’t tire your knees;
• Not pedaling in high gear for long periods of time as it will strain your knees;
• When riding a bicycle, occasionally move your hands on the handlebars and move your seat from the saddle so you don’t feel numb;
• When riding a bicycle, raise your head so that your view can reach obstacles far ahead;
• Avoid cycling with a headset because this will make you not aware of your surroundings;

12. Gardening

Want to do other ngabuburit activities at home? You can try gardening. Imagine the thrill of watering and tidying up the tiny plants in the garden or back of the house. If you are married and have children, also invite your spouse and children to make gardening activities more enjoyable.

13.Creative Time

You can also use this spare time to sharpen your creative side. You can try making greeting cards to share at Eid later. With only cardboard, colored pencils, scissors, and video tutorials on YouTube, you can create beautiful cards.

For those who are married and have children, you can also invite your little one to make crafts, such as the art of folding origami paper and others. So much fun, right?

14. Treatment

For those of you who want to do treatment, you don’t need to go to a salon and pay quite expensive fees. You can still look beautiful by doing treatments at home. You can treat yourself to a manicure and pedicure yourself and finish it off with a cute nail polish.

After that , you can use a fragrant hair mask and makeup that is guaranteed to make you fresh. If you have a bathtub (bathtub) at home, you can also try soaking in warm water while listening to music. Certainly, time goes by quickly and you won’t feel it at all.

15. Afternoon Stroll

Most Indonesians usually do Ngabuburit with evening walks to fill their spare time waiting for the time to break their fast. This afternoon walk is usually done in the town square while hunting for takjil food.

16. Following the Ramadan Cult

During the month of Ramadan, Muslims will get closer to Allah SWT through worship. One way that is often used to wait for the time to break the fast is to listen to the Kultum (seven-minute lecture) of the month of Ramadan.

17. Following the Recitation

The month of Ramadan is a time for a lot of worship and self-introspection. You can fill the time before breaking the fast with worship, such as reading the Koran and joining local recitations. Usually, during the fasting month there are more recitations held, such as at the nearest mosque or recitations held from offices to schools.

18. Read the Qur’an

In general, apart from fasting for 30 days, Muslims also complete their worship by completing the Al-Quran. So that you can learn consistently, you can upload a Ramadan journal template which can be obtained for free on the internet. However, don’t forget to print and save the journal carefully!

19. Watching the Sunset

One of the contemporary activities that can be done while waiting for the time to break the fast is watching the sunset. If your house is not far from the beach or rice fields, witnessing this moment there could be an option. However, if your house is in an urban area, you can try visiting tourist spots or places that are specifically designed to see the sights.

20. Take a Walking Tour

There are many tour service providers who hold walking tours of the city, including to fill ngabuburit time. There are also various walking tour options , for example a walking tour to tourist attractions in the middle of the city, museums, or culinary places that can be eaten when they are open. Apart from walking around in person, now there are also many walking tour events that are being held virtually.

That’s a brief explanation of tips and ideas for productive and exciting ngabuburit. If you want ngabuburit activities to be more exciting, you can do them with friends, brothers, sisters, cousins, fathers, mothers, or others. So, are you ready to fast this year?

Sinaumed’s can also visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com to obtain additional references about fasting in Ramadan. The following are recommendations for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read to study them in full. Happy reading.

Find other interesting things in www.sinaumedia.com. sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s.

• 12 Regions with the Shortest Fasting Duration as well as the Causes
• What is Ngabuburit? Activity Ideas To Wait For Iftar Time
• Does Crying Invalidate Fasting?
• The Virtue of Fasting Monday Thursday and Its Benefits
• The Most Delicious Iftar Menu Ideas

Hello Sinaumed’s friends , since attending kindergarten or elementary to high school, Indonesian people are familiar with various kinds of Indonesian songs. However, over time these songs are often forgotten due to the influence of the times and are increasingly rarely heard. Bali regional songs in particular, as a region known to be very productive and rich in enviable folk songs.

Bali is one of the islands in the Nusa Tenggara archipelago with Denpasar as its capital. Geographically, Bali is located between the two islands of Java and Lombok.

The majority of the Balinese are Hindus. In the eyes of the world, Bali is well-known as a tourist destination with a unique variety of cultural and artistic products. Foreigners often visit Bali, such as Japan, Australia and other Western countries.

Bali is also known as the Island of the Gods and the Island of a Thousand Temples. There is a lot of art and culture that belongs to Bali itself, which makes it a distinct feature of the area. One of the cultural characteristics that is still preserved by the Balinese people is their traditional musical instruments.

In addition to traditional musical instruments, Balinese art also includes sound art in the form of songs, songs, Balinese folk songs, etc. Art plays a full role in many aspects of Balinese life, from daily entertainment and moral values ​​to the art and traditional rituals that accompany it.

Balinese regional songs are a form of culture that has high artistic value. The songs also take various forms, ranging from children’s songs, kidung or geguritan which are commonly called pupuh .

Each song contains a moral message that the creators want to convey, even though many of them use ancient Javanese or Balinese which are difficult to understand nowadays.

Traditional Songs from Bali

As we know, Bali is known as an area with beautiful nature. However, if Sinaumed’s explores deeper, Bali has very good folk songs, you know.

In order for Sinaumed’s to get to know Balinese culture, here sinaumedia summarizes a collection of Balinese folk songs along with their lyrics and meanings. Come on, let’s see!

1. Queen Anom

This song may already be very familiar to the ears of the Balinese people. Ratu Anom is a Balinese folk song, usually sung by Balinese children at home or at school.

Ratu Anom’s songs are full of meaning and give us confidence in life. In addition, this Balinese folk song has also become part of Balinese culture. Its unique and solemn tone makes this song a lullaby for children.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Ratu Anom”

Ratu anom met meilen-ilen

Ratu anom met meilen-ilen

Dong pirengang munyin sulinge in jaba

Dong pirengang munyin sulinge in jaba

Nyen ento distills in the middle jaba

Nyen ento distills in the middle jaba

Gusti Ngurah Alit Jambe Pemecutan

Gusti Ngurah Alit Jambe Pemecutan

2. Traffic jams

As can be seen from the title of the song, this song tells about the character that Balinese people must have. The tone of voice is cheerful and fast, as if reflecting the nature of the Balinese people who are quick in solving problems or work.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Macepet-Cepetan”

Jani jani jammed fast

Jani jani jammed fast

Nanging limane tusing dadi matiang

Sejaba ento mekajang dadi

Nyenje loses to the gedhing prank

3. Meyang-Meyong

The next Balinese folk song is called Meyang-Meyong . Still related to the title, the word “Meyong” is synonymous with cats. Well, this song is about a cat and a mouse always getting into trouble.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Meyang-Meyong”

Meow, meow,

Instead, bikule

Big Big Bikul,

Buin mokoh-mokoh,

Cool annoying message…

Translation:

Cats…

Catch the mouse…

Big rats…

Also fat…

Always causing a riot…

4. Princess Cening Ayu

The song “Putri Cening Ayu” from Bali tells the story of a conversation between a mother and her child, which makes the child wait at home while the mother goes shopping at the market.

Another implication of the song is that parents must allow their children to develop and find their true selves. But even so, parents still play a role in instilling positive values ​​and norms.

The following are the lyrics of the song “Princess Cening Ayu “

Beautiful beautiful princess

look forward to Friday

Wide meme shame

tired of shopping

Do you have dadang rice?

Stalking pole meme

nogos ngijeng friday

While mangempu

take a titang dadua

Pressed nyen gapgapin

Translation:

Beautiful daughter

stay at home first

Mother wants to go

to the market for shopping

So that there is food

Mother, I do

stay alone at home

While guarding

two sisters

Bring souvenirs

5. Dadong Dauh

Dadong Dauh is a Balinese folk song which is included in children’s songs. This song tells a short story about a grandmother who raises chickens and lays eggs. However, a group of naughty children came to collect the eggs.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Dadong Dauh”

Dadong leaves are ready to white

Suba metaluh design

Minab has limolas taluhne

Prostitute Nanging wants to be patted

Sneaky kids, squishy kids

Kaliwat gudipipun

Cai ketut metetajen kangin

Papa punang botok

Tetajene kelangkung ramene

Cai ketut magella a bangsit

Win two ropes, win two ropes

Tetajene suba suud

6. Aunt Rangda

Many people associate the song Bibi Rangda with the Javanese song Lingsir Weng i, thinking it is a mystical song. Whereas Aunt Rangda is a spiritual song that is usually sung by children during the Mejauman ceremony.

Today, Aunt Rangda’s songs are often used as accompaniment to Rangda’s dances, although they have little to do with other than the resemblance of Rangda’s name.

The Balinese word for aunt is a term for a woman or maid during the royal period. Rangda is the name given to the widows of the Tri Wangsa tribe.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Aunt Rangda”

Aunt Aunt Rangda Apang Durus Karyan Aunt

Auntie’s aunt kelod kangin jumah dane jegeg dimples

Suba Jani Keto Pole Ngaba Aled Munyi

Sesanganan kaon jaja sirat keluban durian durian

Duren green durian watermelon ivory yellow

Kanti lampa nguda salak jackfruit kaliasem mangeronce

7. Scatter Master

Juru Pencar is a Balinese folk song which is very well known in coastal communities. Literally, the song tells about life on the coast, most of whom work as fishermen. The song invites fishermen to jointly find fish to make ends meet.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Juru Pencar”

Scatterer, Scatterer

Mai is looking for cool ebe

Be big, be big

Disawani ajake liu

Be big, be big

Disawani ajake liu

Translation:

Fish catcher, fish catcher

Let’s go fishing

Big fish, big fish

At the mouth of the river there are many

Big fish, big fish

At the mouth of the river there are many

8. Balinese Dance Song

As the title suggests, Balinese dance songs describe how dynamic and beautiful Balinese dance is. Balinese dance is a local art form that is part of the rich culture of Bali. Not only local residents, this art is also an attraction for foreign tourists.

Here are the lyrics of ” Balinese Dance Song”

Loud cheers

Various sounds of crowded dance

Through the gate decorated with banners

Riding a golden horse carriage

Promise dance cheers

Why don’t I come too

Trees, birds, rivers participate

Merrily sing dance dance

9. Sandat Flowers

Literally, Bungan Sandat is a ylang flower that has a strong connection with Balinese culture. Aside from being an ornamental plant, ylang flowers are often used in many Balinese traditional ceremonies.

Apart from ylang flowers, the song Bungan Sandat contains messages for young women to always take care of themselves. Where adolescence is a period susceptible to being affected by negative things.

Apart from Bunga ylang, the song Bungan Sandat also contains a message for young women to always take care of themselves. Adolescence is a period that is vulnerable to negative things.

In the lyrics, a teenager who cannot take care of himself is likened to a hibiscus flower. Hibiscus flowers have a very beautiful appearance, but once picked, they weaken and quickly wither to the point of being useless and thrown away.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Bungan Sandat”

Yen gumanti bajang tan bina ya nedeng flower shoots

Disuba ye withered tan there ngarungwang cooking mekutang

Becik performs de gumanti as a star flower

Mentik dirurunge makejang grouped raris kaentungang

To i, the sandat flower, always withered, is mine

To ya bone-bearing sauripe do becik

The truni mangda help each other

Menyama beraya to kukuhin rahayu kepanggih

10. Enjoy the fun

This song tells about a love story between a boy and a girl. Ngusak Asik is a Balinese folk song with a fast tempo and a witty melody. Like most Balinese songs, this song also uses a lot of rhythmic inversions and repetitions.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Ngusak Asik”

Cai ketut demai riot

Bas kaliwat cai ngawe hurts

Cang sing demen

Ngidih olas ketut pang enggal megedi

11. Prince

This song is also known as Jangi Janger. Menengeran is a folk song that contains an invitation to dance to get rid of sadness. Because dancing is part of Balinese culture as entertainment to relieve fatigue and pain.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Mejangeran”

Jangi Janger,

happy happy janger

happy happy janger

Serere nyomane nyore

The twinkling twinkling of flowers

Slim, lanjar, pamulune with ivory

Ngiring may be a prince

Seriang ento rora roti

Arasijang jangi janger,

arasijang jangi janger

Arasijang jangi janger,

arasijang jangi janger

12. Janger

This song, composed by I Gede Dharna, describes the happy feelings of young men and women living in Bali. The lyrics of the song express feelings of joy and optimism and imagine the warm atmosphere of the Balinese countryside.

Janger is known as an accompaniment to the social dance of the people in Bali. Usually the Janger dance will be performed in pairs between male and female dancers.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Janger”

Ara sijang jangi janger ko pyak epong (2x)

Copy of sledet Copy of sledet pak de dut sir (2x)

Ara sijang jangi janger ko pyak epong (2x)

Copy of sledet Copy of sledet pak de dut sir (2x)

Sreyag sreyog accompanied me Jangeran in the middle

Ara sijang jangi janger ko pyak epong (2x)

13. Made Cenik

The song “Made Cenik” was certainly familiar to children in Bali in the 1990s. Each song’s lyrics and melody are unique and fun. So easy to remember and often like a lullaby.

It’s just that if you dig deeper, the songs passed down from generation to generation by the Balinese people contain philosophical values ​​in each of their lyrics. The meaning of each part of the lyrics can be a provision and material for reflection for the younger generation in Bali to live their social life. This means that Made Cenik was hit by a car at dusk.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Made Cenik”

Made Cenik, Lilig Motor dibi Sanja,

Lilig Motor in Bi Sanja,

Badung motorbikes to Gianyar, Badung motorbikes to Gianyar…

Gedebege fits the stone,

Stone China, loud booming barracks,

Bais loudly booed the barracks,

Mangumbar umbar I Codar…

Mangumbar umbar I Codar,

I Codare matulupan,

squat anchor,

Manyaruang nyongcong crickets,

Manyaruang nyongcong crickets…

nilotama cricket,

nilotama cricket,

Nilotama Tunjung Biru,

Blue Head.

Margi I Ratu Masolah,

Margi I Ratu Masolah,

Don’t bother with each other,

Don’t bother with each other,

Clap the fire please plunge…

The meaning of the lyrics tells the story of Made Cenik who has been eroded by time. Or in a sense, most Balinese today can only remain silent and become spectators today.

As Balinese living today, it is hoped that they will not be like Made Cenik . Cenik means small. If we still consider ourselves small (incapable, helpless, unwilling to develop ourselves, unproductive and without positive thinking), then the person who becomes Made Cenik will be oppressed by the times (Lilig).

14. Tresna Mejohan

The next Balinese folk song is titled Tresna Mejohan. This song tells about a young man who is in love. If you are one of them then this song is for the one you like.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Tresna Mejohan”

As deep as the sky as deep as white,

Tresnan pole ken buy,

Without buying life feels lonely,

Yadiastun ejoh distance and time,

Tsing pole cares…

15. Dewa Ayu

This folk song was composed by I Made Wayan. Dewa Ayu’s song symbolizes the vocation of high class girls. Margi I Ratu mesolah means let’s jump and mesolah mabulu wangsul means jump forwards and backwards. So, in terms of the meaning of the lyrics, it’s about a Balinese girl learning to dance.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Dewi Ayu”

Beautiful god yes yes

beautiful god,

Margi I Ratu Mesola,

mesola mabulu wangsul…

Hulu hulu wangsul yes yes,

upstream upstream,

Swallow jake the Javanese way,

meyog way den hills…

16. Jangi Janger

This song tells about a beautiful woman who is picking flowers. Her shapely body and fair skin accentuated her slender beauty. This song is also an accompaniment to the Janger dance.

Here are the lyrics of the song “Jangi Janger”

Jangi Janger,

happy happy janger,

Happy happy janger,

Serere nyomane nyore…

The twinkling twinkling of flowers,

Slim, lanjar, pamulune with ivory,

Jani Mengeran Street,

Seledet enyorina tiyang…

Arasijang krangi janger, arasijang krangi janger,

Arasijang krangi janger, arasijang krangi janger.,

Jangi Janger, Sengenge, Sengseng Janger,,

Happy happy janger..

Serere nyomane nyore,

The twinkling twinkling of flowers,

Slim, lanjar, pamulune with ivory,

Jani Mengeran Street,

Cheers to Rora Roti….

17. Dear Adi

Adi dear jegeg once a month,

Dong Terangang Medaar,

Adi dear sampunang looking at meguyang,

Nyen can get wormy…

Adi dear sampunan pati naughty,

Mai milu explores matembang,

Sampunang pragat nagih mengyang,

Memene dipaon nu ngai delaran…

Dear Adi, Jegeg Bulan,

Dingehang jani the singing pole,

Adi Dear Jegeg Bulan,

Tegarang Adi milu nuutang…

18. Chinese Stone

Batis loudly mocked the barracks

Batis loudly condescendingly bad

Mangumbang umbang I Jodar

Mangumbang umbang I Jodar

I Jodar matetulupan

Squat anchor

Disguised as crickets

Disguised as crickets

Nilotama kawi cricket

Nilotama kawi cricket

Blue tunjung Nilotama

Blue head

Margi I Queen of mesiram

Margi I Queen of mesiram

Egyptam nods at each other

Egyptam nods at each other

Clap the fire please plunge.

19. Sekar Emas

Sekar diskar gold ngereronce

Sekar majestic disange sky

Soyor kangin, soyor lauh

worth it

20. Tresna Kanti Pawah

Kadi kesiramin tirta sanjiwani,

What’s wrong with you dear,

Breeze of the wind to wake up,

Ngae melt anyud tresnane…

Yening sube ulian which one is holy,

It’s a sin to find a share,

Ilangang kenehe ane boya-boya,

What is ejohin miserable,

Early in the morning, I’m crazy about nekain…

Telung warsa suba tusing je felt,

Tiang nampingin to buy,

Living together, kissing ups and downs,

Nindihin tresnane sujati…

Sing there miserable sing ade jealous,

Ane mekada byuta,

Tresna and Sayange Suba Mebeskan,

racquet rumaket mekilit,

Suksma buy, want to muani, sujati…

Dumogi je asung wara nugraha Hyang Widi,

Buy tresna kanti Gigine be already Pawah,

Keto mase tresnan pole kapining buy,

Steady steady as loud as the pole…

Thus this brief review of a collection of Balinese songs along with their lyrics and explanations. Hopefully with the collection of Balinese folk songs above, we can add insight and add to our understanding of the richness of Indonesian culture and art. Thank You.

If Sinaumed’s friends want to add more insight into the collection of Balinese regional songs. sinaumedia friends can buy books at sinaumedia.com at cheap and affordable prices.

Author: Ziaggi Fadhil Zahran

Related article:

14 Most Popular North Sumatra Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

12 Most Popular Jambi Regional Songs Complete with Lyrics and Meanings

13 West Java Regional Songs Along with Their Lyrics and Meanings

11 Most Popular Central Javanese Regional Songs and Full Lyrics

Get to know the Papuan Regional Songs and their Regions and Typical Foods

Most Expensive NFT – Sinaumed’s must have known that in this sophisticated era, wealth owned by individuals, aka assets, is not only related to physical objects. Indeed, in ancient times, a person was said to have assets of wealth if he had extensive land or rice fields, large buildings, large amounts of money, and so on. But in today’s digital era, assets can be digital, you know… moreover, in the form of works of art or even collectibles.

The trend for NFT has also reached Indonesia in early 2022. The most expensive NFT from Indonesia was “won” by a student named Sultan Gustaf Al Ghozali with assets in the form of selfies every day and named Ghozali Everyday which sold up to 1.5 billion rupiah! Wow, what a fantastic price, huh! In fact, this NFT is not only in demand by ordinary people, but also world-class top celebrities. So, what are the most expensive NFTs in the world? Come on, see the following review!

17+ Most Expensive NFTs in the World

Before discussing what are the most expensive NFTs in the world, Sinaumed’s must first understand what NFTs are.

NFT aka Non-Fungible Token which if translated in Indonesian means ” Token that cannot be exchanged “. So, as the name implies, this NFT can be considered as a digital asset whose value cannot be exchanged or replaced with anything. If Sinaumed’s is still confused about the definition of NFT, try to compare it with Edvard Munch’s painting The Scream .

The similarity between Edvard Munch’s painting The Scream and NFT is that both are non-fungible or irreplaceable. Yep, the painting The Scream in fact cannot be replaced by any work, even if it is in the form of an identical replica. NFT is the same way, which is unique and no one can make it “twin”. Even information about the authenticity of NFTs will always be stored in the blockchain.

Blockchain is a data center that contains all information from NFTs in digital format. This information is in the form of who created it, what was the selling price, to the history of ownership of the NFT if it was successfully purchased by someone else. Then, what does “token” mean in an NFT? The token becomes a contract or certificate that validates the user as the owner of the NFT asset. Tokens are not only certificates of ownership, but can also provide access to royalty benefits, asset sales, and special access to exclusive communities.

Reporting from nftnow , let’s look at the following list of the most expensive NFTs in the world!

1. BEEPLE’s EVERYDAY: The First 5000 Days

The first most expensive NFT in the world is called The First 5000 Days which is owned by Beeple’s Everyday, with a price of $ 69.3 million (about 1 trillion rupiah). This price is referred to as the most expensive NFT selling price to date. Not only is it the most expensive NFT sale, but it also makes the NFT trend with this theme spread throughout the world.

2. JULIAN ASSANGE and PAK: CLOCK

In February 2022, a user named Julian Assange and Pak managed to sell his NFT assets for around $52.7 million (around 800 billion rupiah). This price is of course very fantastic for an NFT asset which illustrates the calculation of the time when Julian Assange was in prison due to several cases. Just a little trivia , Julian Assange is a founding journalist, spokesperson, and founder of the WikiLeaks site which is a site for publishing state and company secret documents to the public.

This NFT asset was bought by Assange DAO, an organization whose mission is to fight for the freedom of the founder of WikiLeaks, namely Julian Assange.

3. BEEPLE: Human One

The third most expensive NFT in the world entitled Human One belongs to a user named BEEPLE and was successfully sold for $28.9 million (around 400 billion rupiah) in November 2021. This NFT sale was held during the Christie’s 21st Century Evening Sale auction.

The reason why this NFT Human One is expensive is that it is considered to be a physical work that has no equal, let alone being made by a well-known digital artist. Even this Beeple user also managed to sell an NFT with the title Beeple’s Everyday which contains photos of him for 5000 days! What’s more, at the Christie’s 21st Century Evening Sale auction, it was revealed that the Human One NFT is a true work of art, so it’s only natural that the price is very expensive.

4. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #5822

The next most expensive NFT in the world is entitled CryptoPunk #5822 which is owned by LARVA LABS users. In this NFT, featuring a punk-style alien figure with a blue bandana, priced at $ 23.7 million (around 300 billion rupiah) in February 2022. The buyer of this NFT is a Chain CEO, Deepak Thapliyal, who even tweeted this CryptoPunk NFT picture immediately after the purchase. The reason why this NFT is expensive is because it contains images of aliens, of which there are only 9 in Larva Labs’ collection.

5. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #7523

Still from the same work owner, Larva Labs re-released its NFT assets by loading alien images and made it to the list of the most expensive NFTs in the world. The NFT entitled CryptoPunk #7523 contains an alien figure with a face mask, hence the name “COVID Alien”. The selling price of this “COVID Alien” NFT is $11.7 million (about 169 billion rupiah) which was successfully sold at Sotheby’s Natively Digital auction last June.

6. @MINDIBLO AND @BASTARDBE: Tpunk #3442

At first glance, the image contained in this NFT is almost the same as the fictional character “Joker”, right? So, this NFT entitled Tpunk “Joker” is a rare digital asset which was bought by a founder of TRON, Justin Sun, in August 2021. Just a little trivia , Justin Sun, who is experienced in the field of NFT, once offered NFT Beeple’s Everyday: The First 5000 Days . Unfortunately, his bid lost about $250,000 (about 3 million rupiah) at the last minute.

7. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #4156

The next most expensive NFT is still held by Larva Labs users with their collection CryptoP unique #4156 which was successfully sold for $ 10.2 million (around 154 billion rupiah) in December 2021. Even though #4156 is not the number one most expensive NFT, it is still one of the most famous and expensive CryptoPunk collections.

8. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #5577

Still with the same user, namely Larva Labs, made its success in selling the most expensive NFT in the world with the work CryptoPunk #5577 which was sold in February 2022 for $ 7.7 million (around 107 billion rupiah). This digital artwork was purchased by the CEO of Compound Finance, Robert Leshner, who was then “shown off” via his Twitter tweet.

9. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #3100

Again, Larva Labs became the user who sold the most digital assets in the form of an NFT entitled CryptoPunk #3100 in March 2021 at a price of $ 7.57 million (around 107 billion rupiah). This NFT is one of 9 CryptoPunk collections that are synonymous with alien figures.

10. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #7804

Still with the same user, Larva Labs also managed to sell an NFT asset entitled Cry ptoPunk #7804 for $7.56 million (around 107 billion rupiah) in March 2021.

11. DMITRI CHERNIAK: Ringers #109

Among Dmitri Cherniak’s projects, the digital artwork asset entitled Ringers #109 is one of the most expensive NFTs in the world due to its complexity as a generative artwork. On that basis, Ringers #109 was able to sell for $7.1 million (around 107 billion rupiah) in October 2021.

12. XCOPY: Right-click and Save As Guy

The next most expensive NFT, entitled Right-click and Save As Guy , owned by XCOPY users, was then sold to Cozomo de’ Medici for $7 million (around 107 billion rupiah) in December 2021. The reason why this NFT is considered valuable is because the process has been going on for years, namely around 2018.

13. LARVA LABS: CryptoPunk #8857

It seems that all of LARVA LABS’s work, especially the CryptoPunk collection, really has a lot of fans, huh ! In fact, the NFT entitled CryptoPunk #8857 was also able to sell for a fantastic price, namely $6.63 million (around 92 billion rupiah) last September 2021. This sale is also part of a series of purchases that took place throughout the summer and fall of 2021.

The reason why this digital asset is so expensive and is still famous today is because it is one of the CryptoPunk collections that are already popular with many people. Even a well-known investor, Cozomo de’ Medici also joined in buying this CryptoPunk collection, namely in series #3831.

14. BEEPLE: Crossroads

This most expensive NFT was originally printed in October 2022 and sold for $ 6.6 million (around 92 billion rupiah), which was then sold to the famous collector Pablo Fraile. The reason why this digital asset is so expensive is because it turned into a meme in the 2020 presidential election, which exposed the political tensions in the United States. Not only that, even Beeple also said that he had prepared several versions of this Crossroad work depending on who won the election in the future.

15. XCOPY: All The High in The City

At first glance, this digital artwork depicts a boatman from the underworld or hell and transporting a man across the river Styx. This NFT is considered a dark, abstract and dystopian illustration so it can be sold for $ 6.2 million (around 92 billion rupiah) in January 2022.

XCOPY himself is a user from London who often works with several effects. Not infrequently, many artists imitate their animation projects because they are so cool.

16. ROSS ULBRICHT: FreeRoss

The NFT digital asset entitled FreeRoss is Ross Ulbricht’s first work which was successfully sold for $6.12 million (around 92 billion rupiah) after going through a 6-day auction process in December 2021. This work is part of the Ross Ulbricht Genesis NFT Collection which apparently has a purpose in selling it. Yep, the proceeds from the sale are not only an effort to free Ulbricht himself from prison, but also a fund to alleviate the suffering of prison inmates which is called Art4 Giving.

17. XCOPY: A Coin For The Ferryman

XCOPY users have again succeeded in making achievements by selling their digital assets at a fantastic price, namely $ 6.02 (around 92 billion rupiah) in November 2021. This NFT titled A Coin For The Ferryman was sold to SuperRare which also owns another XCOPY work, EVADER.

18. BEEPLE: Ocean Front

This time, a digital asset belonging to a Beeple user entitled Ocean Front was sold for $6 million (around 92 billion rupiah) in March 2021 to a Chinese cryptocurrency entrepreneur and founder of the TRON blockchain, Justin Sun. The money from the sale was then donated to the Open Earth Foundation.

The reason why the Ocean Front is so expensive is because it relates so much to the climate crisis. What’s more, NFT is part of The Carbon Drop, which was launched by the Nifty Gateway in collaboration with the Open Earth Foundation.

19. DMITRI CHERNIAK: Ringers #879

The next most expensive NFT has the name Ringers #879 and was created by DMITRI CHERNIAK in August 2021 for $6 million (92 billion rupiah). The buyer of this NFT is Three Arrows Capital, a cryptocurrency investment company in Singapore.

20. EDWARD SNOWDEN: Stay Free

The NFT, which is called Stay Free, was created by the National Security Agency (NSA), Edward Snowden, which was then sold to PleasrDAO users for $ 5.4 million (around 84 billion rupiah) in April 2021. Proceeds from the sale of the NFT will be donated to the Freedom of The Press Foundation.

This NFT represents the visual of Snowden’s iconic Plato portrait. A little trivia, Edward Snowden is a former member of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) who later became a contractor at the National Security Agency (NSA). The reason why this NFT was sold for that much, is because it contains court documents related to important decisions on mass surveillance. Yep, this act of mass surveillance was carried out by the National Security Agency (NSA) which broke the law.

Piranha Fish – For Sinaumed’s who have watched the Piranha film, they must be familiar with this one fish. This fish looks scary with sharp teeth and ready to pounce if they come with a crowd. The beach parties enjoyed by the tourists instantly turned into a terrifying terror.

For some people, they may not know more about this fish, especially about the facts. Apart from that, not everyone knows the habitat of the pear fish itself. On this occasion, we will discuss more about piranha fish and interesting facts about this fish. So, see this article until it’s finished.

Get to know Piranha Fish

Piranha is a fish that comes from South America which is known as an ordinary predator with sharp teeth. However, the fact is that not all piranha species are meat eaters, there are several species of piranha fish that are vegetarian.

This fish is known for its sharp teeth and voracious appetite. Most adult piranhas eat fruit and seeds. Young piranhas usually eat small mammals, insects and snakes.

They will become more aggressive when their normal food sources become scarce. When the water level in which they live drops during the dry season, these fish will be trapped in stagnant ponds for weeks on end. When all the food in the pond is used up, these fish can eat anything that gets into the water.

In Indonesia alone, this fish is sold online in the market as an ornamental fish that many consumers like and some even cultivate it. In research, piranha fish have 60 species. However, of the 60 types of fish there are some that cannot be cultivated as ornamental fish.

In the Regulation of the Minister of Maritime Affairs and Fisheries Number 41 of 2014 that this fish is prohibited from entering Indonesian territorial waters. This is because a fish called piranha is a predatory fish and can prey on other fish. Not only that, he will also eat shrimp, frogs and birds which will endanger native fish in Indonesia.

Although described as fish that eat meat or carnivores, some piranhas are omnivores (eat everything). This fish also will not eat humans alive, usually piranha fish will eat human carcasses that are already in a dying or dead state as well as the news that piranhas eat larger animals.

One of the most ferocious and feared piranha fish is the black piranha, which has a body length of 20-37 cm with sharp teeth.

But did Sinaumed’s know that this fish isn’t as scary as it appears in the movies? Then do piranhas also prey on humans? Let’s look at some interesting facts about this one fish.

 

Piranha Fish Morphology

The fish, which has the scientific name Pygocentrus Nattereri , is indeed very distinctive with the shape of its teeth which are known to be large and sharp to become meat-eating fish. However, there are various characteristics of the body shape or morphology of fish that Sinaumed’s needs to know, including the following:

• It has a blunt and flat head
• Its body is oval in shape with not too floating fins
• His head is big and some people say that his face looks like a bulldog
• The teeth are large and sharp
• The row of teeth is triangular, sharp, wide and knife-like
• A pair of piranhas on the side of the body
• When fish are young, their eyes are dark, while as adults they change color to a fiery red
• For the most part, their body size ranges from 12-35 cm and can grow even larger
• This type of red belly fish has a length that can reach 50 cm
• The body of this fish varies depending on the species, some are gray, blue, yellow, red and black.

Habitat and Distribution of Piranha Fish

The habitat of this fish that is known so far is the Amazon River, Orinoco, Sao Francisco, Paraguay, Lake Kaptai (southeast Bangladesh) and the Lijiang River (China). However, in each of these places the type or species of fish is not always the same. So, there will be different species in each place.

Based on information from the Fish Quarantine Agency, Quality Control and Safety of Fishery Products (BKIPM), the Ministry of Maritime Affairs and Fisheries (KKP) stated that the status of this fish itself in Indonesia already exists. However, this fish is only used as an ornamental fish that is placed in an aquarium.

Piranha Fish Facts

This fish itself has facts that many people may rarely know. Here are the facts about piranha fish as follows:

1. The meaning of the name piranha

One of the distinctive characteristics of this fish is its sharp and terrible teeth. In fact, the name piranha itself means “fish with teeth” in the language of the Tupi people who live in Brazil.

2. The bad image of piranhas originates from the writings of Theodore Roosevelt

When Theodore Roosevelt traveled to the Brazilian Amazon in 1913, local residents would put on a show for Roosevelt. They deliberately threw a live cow into a river containing piranha fish.

Before the show, these fish were deliberately caught and left to starve, so it’s not surprising that when the cow entered the water, these fish became violent and quickly tore the cow to pieces, leaving only bones behind.

Roosevelt who saw this show immediately considered the piranha as the perfect killing machine. The story about piranhas was written by Roosevelt in the book Through the Brazilian Wilderness which was selling well on the market. There Roosevelt wrote horrible things about piranhas. This is what makes many people have a bad impression of this one animal.

3. Piranhas are commonly found in South American rivers

Sinaumed’s could see that from Venezuela’s Orinoco River Valley to the Parana River in Argentina, there are 30 different species of piranhas living in South America.

However, South America is not the only place where Sinaumed’s can find piranhas. They can also be found around the waters of China, England and even Texas. However, these fish come from domesticated fish that are released into the river.

4. Piranha fish teeth are strong enough but can be dislodged

This fish is known for having sharp teeth and relentless bites. The word piranha literally translates to “tooth fish” in the Brazilian Tupi language. This is because the shape of the fish’s teeth is often compared to a knife and adapted to their diet. The tooth enamel structure is actually similar to that of a shark.

Therefore, it is not uncommon for these fish to lose their teeth throughout their lives. In a 2012 study, researchers found that black or red-eyed piranhas (Serrasalmus rhombeus) bite with a maximum force of 72 pounds, or three times their own body weight.

5. Piranha fish eat human corpses, not living humans

According to experts, it takes between 300 and 500 piranhas to strip a 180 kilogram human in just 5 minutes of all the flesh. The bodies that drowned in the South American River prove that they drowned and died before being eaten by these fish, usually due to heart attacks and epilepsy, not because of the attack of these fish.

6. Some piranhas are cannibals but some are vegetarians

Basically, the food of these fish is insects, fish, crustaceans, worms, carrion, seeds and other plant material. However, if the food source is reduced, these fish can eat the same sex, both living and dead.

Despite the reputation of these fish as meat eaters, some are also omnivores. In addition, they eat more seeds or plants than meat and some even live on plants alone.

7. Piranhas hunt by striking the tail or eyes

In a study conducted in 1972, it was stated that the distended red piranha fish attacks carp or its prey in the tail or eyes. According to the researchers, the behavior of this piranha fish is an attack strategy that effectively paralyzes opponents or prey.

8. Piranha fish skin can produce sound

The red-bellied piranha fish caught by fishermen makes a sound like the scraping of bark. Upon further examination by a team of Belgian scientists, it was found that piranhas make three different types of vocalizations in different situations.

9. Piranha fish live and swim with their schools for security reasons not for strength

Even though it looks like an advantageous hunting technique, in fact they flock to get away from bigger enemies. This is because the piranha fish is not the top predator of the food chain.

Piranha fish also breathe easier in larger schools. The researchers also observed wild piranhas form larger schools in shallower waters where they would be more vulnerable to attack.

10. Will be attacked if disturbing piranha fish or piranha eggs

Even if piranhas don’t eat humans who are alive and well, something different will happen if they disturb their peace. Don’t swim where they spawn their eggs or make them feel threatened.

This is because it will make the piranha fish more aggressive. Black piranhas and red piranhas are types that we should avoid because they are considered the most dangerous and aggressive piranhas towards humans.

 

11. Piranhas are attracted to noise, splashes and blood

A study conducted in 2007 linked attacks on humans by noise, splashed food, and blood. Piranha fish naturally catch the sound of fruit or nuts falling into the river.

They also respond to the sound of splashing water made by humans. However, this blood is not like what is seen in the movies. This fish is only able to smell a drop of blood in 200 liters of water.

12. Piranha fish can be used as food

In parts of the Amazon, eating piranhas is considered taboo by society. While others deliberately make this fish as one of the menu dishes. For example, piranha soup is popular in the Pantanal region of Brazil. However, many prefer to serve this fish grilled on a banana leaf with additional tomatoes and limes for garnish.

13. Piranha fish are vegetarians

Even though they are identical as ferocious meat-eating fish, there are also omnivorous fish or meat- and plant-eaters. Researchers have even found the Tometes Camunani species that live in the Trombetas basin in Para, Brazil, which actually eats river weeds more often.

14. Aim for the tail and eyes of the prey

A study conducted in 1972 found that red-bellied fish attack their prey more often from their tail and eyes. This is a strategy that is used because it can immobilize prey effectively.

15. Can “Bark”

This fish can emit three distinctive sounds to warn its opponent. When threatened by other fish, this fish will make a sound similar to a dog barking.

When fighting with other fish, this fish makes a grunting or thumping sound produced by the swimbladder organ. If the opponent does not immediately retreat, the piranha fish grinds its teeth and immediately chases its enemy.

16. The bite is very strong

Piranha fish not only have sharp teeth, but can also bite with astonishing force. Based on a study conducted by Scientific Reports , researchers found that this black fish, which is the largest modern piranha species, can bite with a force of 32 kilograms.

17. Male piranhas become aggressive when breeding

Male piranhas will be very aggressive in protecting their territory when breeding season arrives. Female piranhas lay around 5000 eggs in one reproduction, then male piranhas will fertilize the eggs by protecting the eggs and become very territorial in guarding their eggs. This fish has two spawning periods, one in April and the second in late summer.

18. Has a beautiful color

These fish are not only brown in color, but they have various other colors and patterns. Like, yellow to green, blue to gray and sometimes red.

19. The size of the piranha fish

This fish is not a large fish. They measure 6 to 10 inches in length.

20. Feeding frenzy

Like fish in general, sharks, piranhas can also engage in a food grabbing frenzy. It will often happen when another school of fish arrives.

 

 

Conclusion

It can be concluded that piranha fish are actually not animals that are dangerous to humans. The image of this type of fish in the film is fierce. However, we still need to be vigilant when swimming in rivers full of piranhas. Avoid swimming when there is little food or mating season.

This fish also has three distinctive sounds to warn its opponent. If it feels threatened by another living creature, it will make a sound similar to a dog barking.

Meanwhile, when fighting with other fish, piranha fish will make a grunting sound or a thump sound produced by the swimbladder organ. He will also grind his teeth when the opponent does not back down.

Those are some interesting facts about piranha fish. It turns out that this fish is not as scary as imagined! Sinaumed’s, that’s information about the facts of this fish. Hopefully we are not exposed to poison in consuming these fish and of course we will always be careful when we see the fish.

So, which books aren’t on the bookshelf right now, Sinaumed’s? If Sinaumed’s is still confused, still needs related references about piranha fish facts, then you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at sinaumedia.com . As #FriendsWithoutLimits, we will always provide the best and most complete information for Sinaumed’s. You can also get #MoreWithReading information with sinaumedia. I hope this article inspires you!

Impossible Nature for Allah – As a Muslim, Sinaumed’s certainly needs to know the impossible nature of Allah SWT, apart from the obligatory and jaiz attributes for Allah. Knowing and understanding the impossible nature of Allah SWT well is a wise way to increase faith in the creator. Impossible traits for Allah SWT mean attributes that are impossible for Allah to have and do not deserve to be based on the majesty and power of Allah SWT. 

Many people are used to hearing the obligatory nature of Allah, but there are still many people who are unfamiliar with the impossible nature of Allah SWT. Even though knowing and understanding the impossible qualities of Allah will further strengthen the Islamic creed and know us to Allah. It’s never too late to study religion, Sinaumed’s may even have been introduced to God’s qualities since elementary school. Here are 20 impossible traits of Allah SWT that Sinaumed’s needs to know and understand and their meanings:  

IMPOSSIBLE CHARACTERISTICS OF GOD

Impossible attributes of Allah SWT are attributes that are impossible and definitely not possessed by Allah and are the opposite of Allah’s obligatory attributes. That is why there are also 20 impossible traits that are the opposite of the 20 mandatory attributes of Allah. As the most perfect essence, Allah SWT is not possible to have impossible properties, so the impossible nature that Allah SWT has is proof of his greatness over the mandatory nature that he has.  

Here are 20 impossible attributes of Allah SWT that need Sinaumed’s karhui along with their meanings and meanings: 

1. Adam

Adam in Arabic means nothing. Adam’s impossible nature means that Allah SWT is impossible not to exist in the concept of life because he is the creator of the universe and everything in it. Allah has the nature of being, which means there must be, so it is impossible for Allah to have the nature of adam, which means nothing or non-existence. Everything that exists in this universe lives and sounds because of Allah SWT, so it would be impossible if the creator himself did not exist. 

The impossible nature of Adam in Allah SWT is stated in Surah Al-A’raf verse 54 as follows: 

2. Hudust

Husust in Arabic means new, beginning or beginning. The impossibility of huduts means that Allah SWT has nothing to precede because there was before everything existed and was created with the obligatory nature of Allah beforehand or the obligatory nature of qidam. Allah SWT is the beginning and precedes all that exists and then creates that which exists at the will and power of Allah SWT over all creation in the world and the universe. 

The impossible nature of huduts to Allah SWT is stated in surah Al-Hadid verse 3 as follows:

3. Mortal

Fana in Arabic means impermanent, perishable, or corrupted. The impossibility of being mortal means that Allah SWT cannot possibly perish because Allah SWT is eternal in eternity. The presence of Allah SWT has no beginning and no end or death and destruction because Allah SWT will last forever. The nature of being mortal or temporary is impossible in Allah SWT because his substance is eternal or eternal for all his majesty and greatness over the universe. 

The impossibility of being mortal in Allah SWT is listed in surah Ar-Rahman verses 26 and 27, and is also listed in surah Al-Qashash verse 88 as follows: 

4. Mumatsalatu Lilhawasitsi

Mumatsalatu Lilhawaditsi in Arabic means similar or resembling the creature. The impossible nature of mumatsalatu lil hawaditsi means that Allah SWT cannot be similar or the same as his creatures. Allah SWT is definitely different from His creatures, both the nature of His essence or the actions and behavior of His creatures, who must have weaknesses and shortcomings. 

There is nothing that resembles Allah SWT or is equal to His perfection. The nature of mumatsalatu lil hawaditsi is in contrast to the nature of mukholafatu lilhawaditsi, which means that Allah SWT is different from the creatures he creates. The impossible nature of mumatsalatu lil hawaditsi is listed in surah Al-Ikhlas verse 4 as follows: 

5. Ihtiyaju Lighairihi

Ihtiyaju lighairihi in Arabic means standing with others or needing others. The impossible nature of ihtiyaju lighairihi means that Allah SWT is omnipotent and cannot possibly depend on other creatures because for him is the dominion over all the universe and everything in it. Allah SWT is the Greatest and Most Self-Standing so that he does not need help from anyone. The impossible nature of ihtiyaju lighairihi is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT Qiyamuhu Binafsihi. 

The impossible nature of ihtiyaju lighairihi is listed in surah Al-Isra verse 111 and surah Al-Ankabut 6 as follows: 

6. Ta’addud

Ta’adus in Arabic means many. The impossibility of ta’addud Allah SWT cannot be counted because Allah is the One and Only Essence for His greatness. It is impossible for Allah SWT to have the nature of ta-adud which means more than one and not to have allies or reproduce. The nature of ta’adud is in contrast to the nature of Allah SWT wahdaniyah which is one and all Muslims are obliged to believe in him as the only creator. 

The impossibility of ta’addud is stated in surah Al-Ikhlas verses 1 to 4 as follows:  

7. Azuna

Azan in Arabic means weak. The impossibility of adzun means that Allah SWT cannot possibly have the slightest weakness in any of His will and power. The impossible nature of adzun is contrary to the nature of Allah SWT qudrat which means the Almighty for all his perfect strength. Allah SWT is easy to do anything according to His will and greatness, so it is impossible for Him to have weaknesses and deficiencies beyond human reason because He is the one who created it Himself. 

The impossible nature of ajzun for Allah SWT is stated in surah Al-Baqarah verse 20 as follows:

8. Karaha

Karahah in Arabic means forced. The nature of the impossible kararah of Allah SWT means that he is not forced to carry out what he has willed for all the greatness of his creation. The impossibility of karahah is in contrast to the nature of Allah SWT, which is Iradat, that is, wills for everything in the universe and everything in it. Whatever the will of Allah SWT must happen and nothing is impossible for Allah SWT. 

The impossible character of karahah for Allah SWT is stated in surah Hud verse 107 and sura Yasin verse 82 as follows:

9. Jahlun

Jahlun in Arabic means stupid. The impossibility of ignorance means that Allah SWT cannot be stupid because Allah knows everything. The nature of ignorance is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT, who is knowledgeable, namely mastering knowledge with all its majesty and power so that no creature can hide from it. Nothing is impossible for God, including knowing things that are not visible or hidden in one’s heart and soul. 

The impossibility of jahlun for Allah SWT is stated in Surah Al-Qaf verse 16 as follows:

10. Death

Maut in Arabic means death. The nature of the impossibility of death means that it is impossible for God to die or perish because his essence is eternal because of his perfect strength. Death or destruction is a creation of Allah SWT, so it is impossible for him to perish with all his might and power over all his creations in the universe. The nature of death is in contrast to the nature of Allah SWT who is alive, namely eternal life with eternal power. 

The impossibility of death for Allah SWT is listed in the Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah verse 255 and surah Al-Furqan verse 58 as follows: 

11. Shamans

Shamamun in Arabic means deaf. The impossible nature of Shamamun means that it is impossible for Allah SWT not to hear because Allah is the All-hearing of everything that happens in the universe. There will be nothing that escapes the sight of Allah SWT, even those that are hidden or only spoken in someone’s prayers and day. Allah is able to hear all things even those that are not heard by humans or other creatures. The impossible nature of shamamun is the opposite of the same nature of Allah SWT, that is, He hears everything that is said or hidden. 

The impossible nature of shamamun for Allah SWT is stated in the Al-Qur’an in Surah Ash-Shura verse 11 and Surah Al-Maidah verse 76 as follows: 

Ama in Arabic means blind. The impossible nature means that Allah SWT cannot possibly be blind or unable to see anything that is happening, even if it is visible to the naked eye, Allah is able to see it. The nature of Ama is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT, that is, all-seeing with all his power, there is nothing in the universe that will escape his sight. 

The impossible nature of ama for Allah SWT is listed in the Al-Quran surah Al-Hujurat verse 18 and surah Al-Baqarah verse 265 as follows: 

13. Bakuman

Bakamun in Arabic means mute. The impossible nature of bakmun means that Allah SWT cannot possibly be mute or silent, because Allah SWT is of the nature of speech, that is, speaking for salvation and life guidance for humans. For his majesty, Allah SWT spoke through a noble being for him, namely prophets and messengers who can be trusted. It is impossible for Allah SWT not to say anything about everything that has happened and is created by His power.

The impossible nature of bakamun for Allah SWT is listed in the Al-Quran surah Al-A’raf verse 143 and surah An-Nisa verse 164 as follows: 

14. Kaunuhu Ajiza

Ajiza in Arabic means weak. The impossible nature of kaunuhu ajizan means that Allah SWT cannot possibly have weaknesses because He has perfect strength and power for the greatness of the universe and its contents. The nature of ajiza is the opposite of the nature of Allah SWT, who is qadiran, that is, he has power over all the universe and all of his creations. Nothing is impossible for Allah, if he wills it will happen. Nothing can match or be equal to the most perfect power of Allah SWT for all his greatness and majesty. 

The impossible nature of the ajizan for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah verse 20:   

15. Kaunuhu Murikhan

Kaunuhu muridan in Arabic means compulsion or compulsion. The impossible nature of the disciple means that Allah SWT cannot be forced upon all of His creation because He has power and will over everything. Nothing can stop Allah’s will, including helping, interfering, or competing with Allah SWT’s perfect affairs. The nature of the impossible for you to be a disciple is in contrast to the nature of God’s discipleship, which is All-willing. 

The nature of the impossible for you to be a disciple of Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Hud verse 107: 

16. Kaunuhu Jahilun

Kaunuhu jahilan in Arabic means stupid. The impossibility of ignorance means that Allah SWT cannot be stupid or ignorant. All knowledge, scholarship is the creation of Allah SWT so that it is impossible for him to be stupid. The nature of ignorance is the opposite of the nature of Allah who is pious, namely, All-Knower of all things and knowledge that is not limited by anything. The impossible nature of kaunuhu ignorance for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah An-Nisa verse 176: 

17. Kaunuhu Mayitan

Kaunuhu mayitan in Arabic means can die. The impossible nature of kaunuhu mayitan means that Allah SWT cannot possibly die, perish, disappear, and be replaced by anything because Allah SWT is eternal in the perfection of his power. It is impossible for Allah to sleep, rest, and be dead. The nature of Kaunuhu Mayitan is in contrast to the nature of Allah, who is hayyan, namely, the Everlasting Everlasting Being without any flaws. The impossible nature of the death of the deceased for Allah SWT is stated in the Al-Quran surah Al-Fiurqan verse 58 as follows:

18. Kaunuhu Ashamma

Kaunuhu ashamma in Arabic means deafness. The impossibility of kaunuhu asamma means that it is impossible for Allah SWT to write or hear anything. Allah SWT is all-hearing of everything that happens both visible and hidden in one’s heart or soul. That is why it is impossible for Allah not to hear the prayers of his people because he is the one who hears everything. 

The impossible nature of kaunuhu ashamma for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Al-Baqarah 256: 

19. Kaunuhu Ama

Kaunuhu ama in Arabic means blind. The impossible nature of kaunuhu ama means that Allah SWT cannot be blind or cannot see. Allah SWT always watches over his creatures and nothing can escape the sight of Allah SWT. Nothing can limit the vision of Allah SWT, that is why Allah knows everything that is done by humans even though no one knows about it. 

The impossible nature of you to love Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah Al-Hujurat verse 18: 

20. Kaunuhu Abkam

Kaunuhu abkam in Arabic means mute. The impossible nature of kaunuhu abkam means that Allah SWT cannot possibly be in line with the impossible nature of Allah SWT bakamun. This impossible nature is in contrast to the nature of Allah who is absolute, that is, who says or speaks. For all his strength and majesty, Allah SWT continues to preach the word for his creatures to be safe from this world and the hereafter. All of his words have been written in the holy book Al-Quran on the role of the prophets and messengers to convey them to mankind. 

The impossible nature of kaunuhu abkam for Allah SWT is stated in the following Al-Quran surah An-Nisa verse 164:

Well, that’s an explanation of the 20 impossible attributes of Allah SWT along with their meanings and arguments in the Al-Quran. Has Sinaumed’s been able to understand every impossible attribute of Allah SWT above? Studying religion is not enough with just one or two references, it even takes a lot of time to really understand and interpret the teachings of that religion. Including learning the impossible nature of Allah which can remind us of the greatness and power of Allah over the universe and everything in it. 

Successfully interpreting the attributes of Allah SWT is part of learning the perfection of religion on the majesty of the creator. So, if Sinaumed’s wants to learn more about the attributes of God in Islamic religious subjects at school, you can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com . Sinaumed’s will find many reference books that are in accordance with the applicable curriculum in schools, both at the elementary, junior high, high school and equivalent levels.

 The following is a recommendation for sinaumedia books that Sinaumed’s can read about the attributes of God in Islamic religious subjects at school as well as a broader religious perspective. Have a good study. #Friends Without Limits 

Your Strengths and Weaknesses – In almost all job interviews, the recruiter will ask about the strengths and weaknesses of the prospective candidate. Perhaps, this seems easy to answer. Even so, it was not that easy. There may even be some of us who still feel confused about what are our own strengths and weaknesses.

In order to be able to answer this question, Sinaumed’s can learn to know themselves well and ask for opinions from those closest to them. If you’re still confused, here are examples of your own strengths and weaknesses along with ways to answer them during a job interview that can be used as a reference for Sinaumed’s !

10 Examples of Strengths Yourself During a Job Interview

The following are some examples of self-advantages that Sinaumed’s can use to answer the question “Tell me what are Sinaumed’s’ strengths ?” during a job interview. The following answers are just adapted to the true strengths of Sinaumed’s , yes!

1. Able to think creatively

There are a variety of jobs that require creative thinking skills. Especially if Sinaumed’s is applying for a job in the creative industry, convey that Sinaumed’s has good creative thinking skills. To convince recruiters, don’t forget to tell briefly about examples of creativity that Sinaumed’s has created in previous organizations and offices along with their impacts and results.

2. Able to Communicate Well

Communication is one of the keys in working especially with other people. Tell recruiters that Sinaumed’s can communicate effectively with others, such as conveying information, receiving directions, written communications, and listening well.

Sinaumed’s can convey these advantages with precise sentences, clear body language, and are easily understood by recruiters as proof that Sinaumed’s can communicate well.

3. High Initiative

Companies certainly like employees who have high initiative. If Sinaumed’s is such a person, Sinaumed’s can convey this as an advantage. Convey that Sinaumed’s is a person who is used to getting work done without being asked by a superior. Sinaumed’s is aware and understands how to get Sinaumed’s work done every day.

Sinaumed’s can convey initiatives to help colleagues, convey ideas/ideas . Sinaumed’s can tell examples of initiatives that Sinaumed’s has done in organizations during college or at old companies to convince recruiters.

4. Can work in a team

At work, Sinaumed’s will be faced with various situations and these will be overcome either by working alone or having to work with other people or a team. Therefore, the ability to work in teams and collaboration is an advantage that Sinaumed’s can convey.

This ability also shows that Sinaumed’s is a flexible, adaptable person, and has good interpersonal skills.

5. Confident

The next example of self-advantage is self-confidence. Self-confidence means that Sinaumed’s believes in the abilities that are owned by Sinaumed’s himself. Convey these advantages with appropriate sentences and body language so that Sinaumed’s doesn’t seem narcissistic or arrogant.

6. Public speaking

Public speaking is a person’s ability to speak in front of many people. Many people feel uncomfortable and are still afraid when they have to speak in public. If Sinaumed’s has this advantage, it will certainly be a separate assessment for recruiters.

Sinaumed’s can convey this skill by sharing the experiences that Sinaumed’s has gone through when doing public speaking such as being a moderator, presentation, host, or being a resource person at an event. Convey these advantages, especially if the job that Sinaumed’s wants does require these skills such as presenter, reporter, announcer, public relations, account executive and others.

7. Accustomed to Leading Groups

Leadership is the ability to influence others to be willing to do something to achieve a common goal. Sinaumed’s can convey this advantage by telling about the experience of leading in an organization or in a previous job. For example, Sinaumed’s was the head of the committee, the head of the student association, the head of BEM, and so on. If there are good changes while Sinaumed’s is leading, tell me about that too, OK?

8. Neat And Organized

Neat and organized are also advantages that recruiters like. With these advantages, Sinaumed’s is considered to be able to work neatly, pay attention to details, and be able to complete every job properly without missing anything. Sinaumed’s can tell how Sinaumed’s finishes work neatly, makes to-do lists, and always gets all work done on time.

9. Easy to Adapt

Changes in jobs or companies can happen at any time. Therefore, the ability to adjust to change or adapt is also an advantage. Sinaumed’s can tell briefly about experiences that Sinaumed’s has experienced and how to adapt to these changes. For example, there are changes in workflow, software usage, and so on.

10. Want to Learn New Things

In the present, changes in trends and technology occur very quickly. To be able to keep up with developments, Sinaumed’s must have the desire to continue learning about new things. If Sinaumed’s is such a person, this is an advantage that Sinaumed’s can convey. Sinaumed’s can also provide examples of what Sinaumed’s has learned so far.

For example, Sinaumed’s applied to be a Content Writer , then Sinaumed’s told that apart from learning about SEO, Sinaumed’s had also studied copywriting to create attractive and attractive CTA for the articles that Sinaumed’s wrote.

10 Examples of Self Deficiencies During Job Interviews

Now, after understanding your own strengths, here are some examples of your own weaknesses.

1. Too Self-Critical

The first lack of self is overly self-critical. Some people can be highly self-critical, don’t do some things well, and feel like they’re always lacking. This makes Sinaumed’s work very hard to achieve the best results, and sometimes it becomes too much. To reduce this, convey that Sinaumed’s is also learning to respect himself and be more thorough in every job.

2. Lack of Mastery of Certain Software

Software or software used in work will always be updated. Some jobs require Sinaumed’s to be proficient in operating certain software , but if Sinaumed’s is not very proficient in the software , just say so honestly.

Convey that Sinaumed’s is not very good at using the latest software used by the company where Sinaumed’s applies. Even so, Sinaumed’s is a person who has the desire and can quickly learn so that Sinaumed’s is willing to work while learning to operate the software until he is proficient.

3. Public Speaking / Presentation

Some people do feel uncomfortable and are not used to having to speak in front of many people. If Sinaumed’s is a person who lacks confidence when asked to speak in public, Sinaumed’s can convey this as a weakness.

Even so, don’t forget to say that, Sinaumed’s is also in the process of learning to develop these skills through the community, as well as practicing a lot with people who have good public speaking skills. Also tell if Sinaumed’s has made progress in the learning process.

4. Not yet proficient in foreign languages

Mastering a foreign language is often used as a job requirement . Like, Mandarin, English, Japanese, and others. For example, Sinaumed’s has mastered English, but is not very proficient in Japanese.

Let them know that Sinaumed’s is not very proficient in Japanese, but that Sinaumed’s’ English is good by providing evidence, and is currently learning to develop his Japanese skills by taking courses.

5. It’s hard to believe in other people

There are people who trust easily and can delegate tasks to others. However, there are also people who find it hard to believe and prefer to do everything independently.

6. Lack of Confidence

Lack of self-confidence is a condition in which Sinaumed’s feels that Sinaumed’s is incapable and thinks that other people are better than Sinaumed’s . For Sinaumed’s who are introverted or shy, Sinaumed’s can convey to recruiters that Sinaumed’s is still not used to speaking in front of many people.

Also convey that Sinaumed’s is trying to increase self-confidence by practicing speaking in front of the mirror a lot, taking courses to improve skills, and joining the community.

7. Impatient

If Sinaumed’s is an impatient person, Sinaumed’s can say that Sinaumed’s is impatient at work because he wants to get the job done quickly. Even so, this does not make Sinaumed’s work carelessly.

Sinaumed’s still pays attention to the quality of the work and corrects it again and ensures that everything is in order to minimize errors.

8. Less Organized

Lack of organization or neatness can cause Sinaumed’s to make mistakes, such as sending the wrong e-mail or missing certain assignments. If this is indeed a weakness of Sinaumed’s , say that recently Sinaumed’s has started practicing to be more organized by making daily to-do lists, assisting with task management, and always checking back on work results to make sure everything is neat and no mistakes are found.

9. Minimal Work Experience

For Sinaumed’s who have just graduated or are fresh graduates , they may not have sufficient experience. Convey that Sinaumed’s is not very experienced, but has participated in organizations, internships, or courses that are appropriate for the position. This shows that Sinaumed’s has the desire to develop it.

10. Not Too Mastering Certain Skills

To apply for a job, the company must have the skills criteria that must be possessed by the candidate. If Sinaumed’s has not mastered one of them, Sinaumed’s can convey this to the recruiter.

Those are 20 examples of strengths and weaknesses that Sinaumed’s can explain during a job interview. The key to answering questions of strengths and weaknesses is honesty. Answer each question honestly, but still show that Sinaumed’s is a competent and reliable person in his work.

• Definition of Indonesian Migrant Workers (TKI)
• Maklon services are: definition, how it works, and types
• Termination of Employment and Sample Letter
• Definition of Work Ethic: Characteristics, Benefits
• Understanding Hosting: How it Works, Types, and Methods

Example of Closing Speech – Closing speech basically belongs to one of the three parts of the structure of the speech text or text. When you want to convey a message or information by way of a speech, someone who makes a speech is required to be proficient and fluent in expressing thoughts orally in front of many people.

So that someone who gives a speech can be proficient and fluent in conveying his thoughts, there is a speech script or text that can be made to be used as preparation before the event. In preparing the speech text, there are three parts that need to be considered, starting from the opening speech, the contents of the speech, and closing the speech.

Someone who gives a speech usually speaks on a podium or pulpit and can even use a higher place than the listeners. One part that can make a speech perfect is the sentence at the end of the speech. The closing sentence in a speech text is important because it will greatly affect the content or message contained in a speech.

So, in this article, we will discuss in depth about concluding speeches as well as some examples that can be adapted to the type of event. The closing sentence in a speech text actually has to be conveyed well and pleasantly. Therefore, the sentences used in closing speeches must be varied and able to give an impression to the listeners.

A. Speech Structure

After knowing the general explanation of speech activities, in this section we will focus on discussing the structure of the speech, starting from the opening of the speech, the content of the speech, to the closing of the speech. Explanation of the structure of speech, namely:

1. Speech Opener

The opening speech generally has three parts, namely greetings, greetings, thanksgiving, and of course the introduction to the main topic. However, this provision is good for use during speeches in formal events. Meanwhile, in ordinary or non-formal speech this structure is optional.

The following are four parts of the speech opening structure that need attention, namely:

a. Greetings

The first opening of the speech is the greeting. This opening section is usually located at the time someone starts a speech. The salutation itself is used to greet the listeners.

Example of greeting:

Bismillahir rahmanir Rahim.

Peace be upon you, and Allah’s mercy and blessings.
Good morning,
Greetings to all of us,
Uncle Swastiastu,
Namo Buddhaya,
Greetings of Virtue.

b. Honors

The second part of the speech opening is the salutation. As the name implies, salutation is used as a salutation to the listeners who are present. Greetings are usually done by mentioning someone who has the highest position first and then moving on to other positions.

Examples of speeches performed at school. Greetings of respect can be started by mentioning the principal as the highest office holder in the school, followed by the father and mother teaching teachers, to friends who were present.

Example of a salute:

What I respect, the Principal of SMA Negeri 40 Jakarta, Mr. Dian Purwato, S.Pd.
What I respect, ladies and gentlemen teachers along with the staff of SMA Negeri 40 Jakarta,
and also my comrades in arms whom I love and am proud of.

c. Gratitude

The third part of the opening speech is thanksgiving. In delivering the speech, thanksgiving was offered to God for giving the gift of health to the participants so that they could attend the event. In addition, gratitude is also gratitude to the listeners who have agreed to attend and gather at the event.

Example of thanksgiving:

Praise and gratitude we pray to the presence of Allah SWT for bestowing mercy and grace so that we can attend this event without lacking anything. Don’t forget, salawat and greetings are also delivered to the great prophet Muhammad SAW. May we get his intercession on the Day of Resurrection.

d. Introduction to the main topic

The last part of the opening speech is the introduction to the main topic. The introduction itself can be understood as a starter or introduction to the contents of a speech.

An example of an introduction to the main topic:

On this occasion, I will deliver a speech about the benefits of technology for students. Nowadays, technology has become something that is very familiar to mankind.

2. Content Speech

After the opening speech, the next speech structure is the content of the speech or the essence of the speech. The contents of the speech basically must contain a variety of important information to be conveyed. Therefore, it is better if the contents of the speech are prepared with a convincing reason so that they can be used to support ideas or messages in the speech. Speech drafters can be made logically, with reliable sources, and examples that are close to the listeners.

Example of speech content:

With its sophistication, we can shorten the time and speed up the completion of work. However, there are still those who receive and respond negatively for various reasons. For example, the existing technologies have indirectly gotten rid of the existing everyday culture.

Ladies and gentlemen, actually there are many benefits that we have and will get by using technology. For example, we can communicate with our relatives or family in distant places using mobile phones. We can also make household chores easier, such as washing clothes with a washing machine or cooking rice with an electric rice cooker or commonly called a rice cooker. Even the internet is already very familiar with our daily lives. Usually used to be used to find information or relieve fatigue, such as playing games provided by the internet.

3. Closing Speech

The final structure of the speech is the closing speech. The closing speech usually contains a concluding part of the contents of the speech that has been delivered. Not only that, the closing speech also contains an apology if there is an error when conveying something and closing greetings.

a. Example of conclusion from closing speech:

Whether the technology itself is good or bad depends on the people who use it. I hope that we can utilize the technology in accordance with the benefits and purpose of the technology itself. So that there is no misuse that can harm ourselves and others.

b. Examples of apologies and closing salutations:

Thus I convey this speech. May be beneficial to us all. Sorry if there are wrong words. Wabillahi Taufiq walhidayah. Peace be upon you, and Allah’s mercy and blessings.

B. Purpose of Speech

In general, the purpose of speech is used to convey a meaning or core message to listeners. Starting from thanks, greetings, to speeches with certain themes using formal and interesting Indonesian.

Speeches are often referred to as activities that have the aim of giving an invitation and appeal to someone. Therefore, speeches are usually used as an arena to convey messages to many people so that they do something that is expected. Someone who is familiar with speech is usually a person who has a high social position and has considerable influence over many people.

Therefore, the official closing of a speech usually has the aim of convincing, encouraging or providing motivation, informing or appealing, to acting or doing. Meanwhile, closing speeches that are ordinary or informal will tend to be used to make the atmosphere warmer so that the listeners become happier and happier.

C. The Language Used When Closing the Speech

As stated above, a speech cannot be done haphazardly. One of the methods and ethics that need to be followed and adhered to is the language of speech. Someone who gives a speech should use language that is more coherent and has a systematic arrangement. This is of course not without reason, the use of coherent and systematic language will make information or messages easier to understand by others.

This rule also applies to closing speeches. In closing a speech, someone who is giving a speech certainly cannot use excessive repetition of words, let alone halting. How to use it repeatedly and haltingly can produce a sound that is less attractive to listeners. Therefore, the use of standardized language and the effective arrangement of sentences can be a solution so that the closing of the speech presents an interesting message and impression to the listeners.

D. Examples of Speech Concluding Sentences

1. “Sometimes there is an error in a speech, and I realize that as a human being who is full of sin, good things come from nothing other than God Almighty, so I apologize and for the closing sentence of this speech I say Wassalamu ‘alaikum Warahmatullaahi Wabarokaatuh.”

2. “From the many words that have been said and from the many things that we have seen together, I hope that what I have said will be useful for all of us. For the closing words of my welcoming speech, I thank you and Wassalamualaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

3. “That’s all I can say, if there are words that are not pleasing to the audience, I apologize profusely, goodness comes from Allah SWT. and and mistakes come from me as an ordinary human being who does not escape from forgetfulness, mistakes, and sins, so presumably and in the end I would like to thank you. Wassalamualaikum warahmatullahi wabarakatuh.”

4. “Many things are useless, and there is also a lot of talk that we absolutely cannot make the core of our actions, in my speech which I have conveyed, I as a speaker hope that what I convey is for all of us, especially for myself personally, hopefully contain wisdom, and useful. Amen oh lord of the worlds. Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

5. “That’s what I can say, more or less I apologize if there are any wrong words spoken, and for your attention I thank you profusely. Finally, I say Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

6. “That’s all my speech, thank you for your attention and the time given to me to deliver a speech on the podium, if there are words that are unpleasant to hear and offend one of the parties, I apologize. In closing, I convey Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullahi Wabarokatuh.”

7. “There is nothing beautiful but prayer and there is no beginning but an ending, for that I end my remarks to those of you who are willing to listen to my speech, I hope it is useful. Thank you very much for your attention, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

8. That’s all I can say. As a human, of course I have many shortcomings. Therefore, I apologize to the audience and to God Almighty I ask forgiveness. Finally, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

9. “That’s my speech, I hope what I said earlier will be useful for the audience.”

10. “That’s what I want to convey, thank you to the audience who came. Without an audience, I will only speak for myself as an individual, not human. Having an audience means a lot.”

11. Those are some of the things I would like to convey, of course it is not perfect in it so I would like to apologize if there are words that are not pleasing. Thank you, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

12. “Hopefully what is conveyed will be of use. I really hope that all of you can implement health protocols to avoid the corona virus. That’s all, good afternoon.”

13. “That’s what I can say, let’s close with a prayer, “Rabbanaa, aatinaa fid dunyaa hasanah, wa fil aakhirati hasanah, wa qinaa ‘adzaaban naar”, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

14. “Therefore, it is best if we look after each other so that the environment remains orderly and safe. That’s all, Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

15. “Sorry if there are words that are not pleasing to the heart, thank you for the attention of all kind-hearted school members. Wassalamu’alaikum Warohmatullaahi Wabarokatuh.”

16. “That’s all from us, thank you for your attention and the time given to us to deliver a speech at the podium. If there are words that are unpleasant to hear and offend one of the parties, we apologize, closing our words Wassalamu’alikum Warohmatullaahi Wabaropkaatuh.”

17 “That’s all I can say, if there are words that are not pleasing to the audience, I apologize profusely, goodness comes from Allah SWT and mistakes come from me as an ordinary human being who does not escape from forgetfulness, mistakes and sins. Thus, and finally, I would like to thank you, Wassalamu’alaikum Wr. Wb.”

18. “Before I end this speech, I apologize profusely, if there are sentences and words that are not acceptable and not worth hearing. That’s all from me, and I thank you.”

19. “Of the many words and sentences that I conveyed on the podium at this event, if it’s good then take it and if it’s something bad then throw it away, for that let’s remind each other. Finally, I thank you very much and I hope this is useful.”

20. “For a moment I thought that we are human beings with a lot of disabilities, for that I personally ask for understanding in what I conveyed in this speech. Before I close this speech, I apologize very much, and thank you for your time. Wassalamu Alaikum Wr. Wb.”

21. “Every word must have mistakes, especially since I’m only human. Before I close my speech, I apologize if there are things that are not pleasing to you, that’s all and thank you. Wassalamu alaikum. Wr. Wb.”

Book & Article Recommendations Related to Closing Speeches

We can recognize the characteristics of sick cats from various factors, ranging from changes in appearance, behavior, activities to their ability to socialize. If you have a pet cat at home, then you must recognize the characteristics of a sick cat so that it can be handled quickly.

Pets, especially cats, can indeed be used as good friends and their presence can also improve the mood of their owners. In fact, several studies have shown that cats can build intense intimacy, especially in the elderly and people with disabilities. Even so, cat owners also need to be careful. This is because cats can carry harmful germs that cause disease and have the potential to transmit them to humans. Therefore, it is important to understand the characteristics of a sick cat to be more alert.

Characteristics of a Sick Cat

When you are sick, cats usually show certain characteristics. There are several features that are easy to recognize, but there are also those that look normal. So that you don’t get confused anymore, here are some of the characteristics of a sick cat, including:

1. Appetite changes

If your pet cat shows a change in appetite, whether it increases or decreases, then this could be a sign that the cat may be having problems with its digestive system. Increased appetite that occurs in cats can be caused by intestinal parasites, diabetes, hyperthyroidism, or other digestive diseases that cause poor absorption of nutrients. Meanwhile, decreased appetite may be caused because the cat feels nauseous, has a fever, has digestive disease, or pain in the mouth.

2. Drink a lot

If your cat drinks more often or more than usual, you need to suspect that there is a health problem in its body. There are many possible causes of increased thirst in cats, including diabetes, kidney disease, hyperthyroidism. In addition, there are also less common endocrine diseases such as acromegaly or hyperadrenocorticism.

3. Often Meows or Sounds

Meowing is a cat’s way of communicating. Where the cat’s voice can be interpreted in many ways, it could be hungry, angry, telling something, or seeking attention. If a previously vocal cat starts meowing more than usual, then it’s probably trying to tell its owner if it’s uncomfortable or experiencing physical or emotional stress. Usually, cats meow more often when they feel hungry or in pain. As they age, some cats can experience cognitive dysfunction or senility which can also change the frequency of their voices.

4. Can’t Urinate

Immediately seek medical help if your cat suddenly cannot urinate, especially for male cats. They may have a blockage in the lower urinary tract and must be treated immediately. To find out if a cat has difficulty urinating, you can pay attention to the litter box for urinating and defecating. If the sand is constantly dry, then it can be a sign that your cat is sick and has difficulty urinating. The cat’s changing BAK habits need to be watched out for, for example, they don’t urinate in their usual places. This may indicate that they have an illness that makes it difficult to get in or out of the litter box.

5. Vomiting and Diarrhea

Vomiting and diarrhea experienced by cats can be caused by:

– Gastrointestinal blockage or accidentally ingesting a foreign body
– Intestinal parasites
– Food sensitivities, intolerances or allergies
– Kidney disease
– Pancreatitis
– Intestinal
inflammation – Bacterial or viral infection
– Ingestion of poisons
– Liver disease
– Cancer

If you see a cat vomiting and also diarrhea, then immediately take it to the vet to find out the cause and get it treated quickly.

6. Changes in Body Licking Habits

Cats will generally lick their bodies to clean themselves of the dirt on their fur. However, if the cat seems to lick its body more often, then that could be a sign of a problem in its body. Also, some cats can tend to overgroom or lick their fur more often to calm themselves when they are anxious. On the other hand, some health problems can also make cats reluctant to lick their bodies. For example, joint pain may cause a cat to avoid licking the painful area. A cat that has pain in its mouth may also not want to lick its fur because it is uncomfortable with its mouth.

7. Bad breath

Bad breath in cats can be caused by dental disease, for example, tartar, gingivitis, abscessed teeth, or tumors in the mouth. In addition, bad breath in cats can also be a sign of internal diseases such as kidney disease and diabetes.

8. More Fussy

The following are some possible causes for cats to become more fussy, including:

– Body aches
– Changes in vision or hearing that make cats feel more vulnerable and defensive
– Hyperthyroidism
– Hypertension
– Brain tumors
– Rabies

Immediately contact the vet if the cat continues to be fussy so that the cause is known.

9. Changes in Pupil Size

Abnormal looking pupil size or anisocoria may be one of the signs:

– Problems with one of the cranial nerves or brain
– Cancer
– Injury to the cornea
– Diseases of the retina
– Inflammation of the eye
– Glaucoma

Then, pupils that are continuously enlarged or dilated can be caused by hypertension, disease in the retina, or tumors that affect the cranial nerves or the brain. Meanwhile, persistently small pupils can be caused by diseases in the brain or Horner’s syndrome.

10. Lethargic or More Active

Changes in energy levels in cats, whether increasing or decreasing, can be one of the characteristics of a sick cat. The condition may appear to occur suddenly or gradually over time. For example, cats with hyperthyroid tend to be very active. Meanwhile, a cat that looks lethargic may be suffering from arthritis or other ailments.

11. Hiding More Often

Cats that often hide may be caused by anxiety, fear, stress, and pain. Then, cats also often hide when other cats, animals, or other people are intimidating. Not only due to health problems, pregnant cats will also usually look for a private place or a quiet hiding place to give birth.

12. Weight Loss

A healthy and stable weight is one indicator of a cat’s overall health. So, any obvious weight loss could be a sign that the cat is sick. Weight loss can be seen in a variety of conditions, including:

– Poor nutrition
– Intestinal parasites
– Diabetes
– Hyperthyroidism
– Kidney disease
– Dental disease
– Diseases of the intestines
– Diseases of the pancreas
– Cancer
– Decreased appetite due to nausea

13. Overweight

Weight gain in cats can indeed be caused by excessive eating habits. However, it can also be caused by endocrine diseases such as hyperadrenocorticism and possibly cancer. In addition, diseases such as feline infectious peritonitis or FIP can also cause fluid to accumulate in a cat’s stomach. This can trigger an enlarged stomach or excess weight.

14. Respiratory Problems

Under certain conditions, cats can just pant. For example, when feeling tired, stressed, suffering from heart or lung disease, and also overheating. Then, wheezing in cats is also usually caused by asthma. Coughing can also indicate a respiratory infection, cancer, asthma, or bronchitis.

15 Discharge from Ears or Eyes

Fluid coming from a cat’s eye can be caused by irritation, injury to the cornea, bacterial or viral infections, and eyelid disease. Meanwhile, the most common discharge from the ear is caused by a bacterial or fungal infection and ear mites.

16. Hair Loss

If your cat feels pain in a certain area or feels anxious, then maybe he will scratch the skin excessively or overgroom it to cause certain areas to become bald. Cat hair loss can also be caused by bacterial infections, fungal infections, allergies, and also parasites such as fleas.

17. Limping or Difficulty Jumping

Changes in gait or movement can also be one of the characteristics of a sick cat. Cats will often adjust their movements when one or more of their joints is uncomfortable. The most common causes of changes in movement style in cats are broken bones or injuries to muscles, tendons and ligaments. If your cat looks a bit different, then don’t delay getting it checked by the vet.

18. Limp

According to the publication The People’s Dispensary for Sick Animals, cats will conserve energy for hunting. That means, they will often sleep for 12 to 16 hours a day. However, if a cat sleeps longer than usual, then that could be one of the characteristics of a sick cat. Cats will look weak can be caused by a variety of conditions, ranging from bite abscesses to more serious problems, such as diabetes, kidney disease, or poisoning. Call the vet if your cat is limp for at least 24 hours.

19. Swelling in Body Areas

Swelling that occurs in any area of ​​the body should not be ignored, it could be a sign of a sick cat. The appearance of swelling can occur due to a wound that has turned into an abscess or even has become a tumor. Look closely at the swollen area. If the cat feels pain in the area touched, or does not improve within a day or two, then see the vet immediately.

20. Low Body Temperature

A healthy cat’s temperature generally ranges from 37 to 38 degrees Celsius. One of the characteristics of a sick cat is that its body temperature is below average. When the heart weakens, other organs of the body will also weaken and not even function. This causes the body temperature to continue to decrease until it is below 37 degrees Celsius. You can use a digital thermometer to check the cat’s body. Can be inserted into the ear or through the rectum. Apart from using a thermometer, measuring body temperature can also be done by feeling the claws. If it feels colder to the touch, it could be a sign that the heart is weak. A weak heart indicates the end of the cat’s life.

21. Not Interested in His Favorite Items

When a cat’s health begins to decline, they will certainly lose interest in things that were once their favorite. They will no longer be responsive to food, toys, until their usual employer invites them to play. In fact, it could be that the cat will stop showing happiness when petted.

How to Overcome Sick Cats

The following are some ways you can do when your pet cat is sick at home, including:

1. Keep Liquid

Force the cat to keep drinking, as water can help loosen catarrhal secretions or mucous membranes. In addition, steam can also help with this. If your pet cat wants, then you can try to keep your cat in the bathroom when you are soaking in a warm bath.

2. Keep the Cat’s Eyes and Nose Clean

You have to clean the eye area and also the cat’s nose using a cotton swab. Wipe off any dirt using a cotton swab dipped in salt water.

3. Give Cats Special Flu Medication

The first thing you have to do to treat a cat who has a cold is to give it cold medicine as an antibiotic. There are several types of cold medicine that you can get at pet shops or online stores.

4. Provide Comfort For Cats

When you have the flu, your cat’s services are to keep it warm, comfortable and dry. If you have other cats that are not infected, then create an isolation room so that your cat can recover and not infect other cats.

5. Give Multivitamins

Multivitamins can increase a cat’s immune system and provide it with the nutrition it needs. Giving vitamins must be adjusted to the needs of the cat. Don’t just choose. By providing a multivitamin that suits the cat’s needs, it can be a solution to overcome the cat’s refusal to eat.

6. Fishing Using Dry Food or Dry Food

Cats that don’t want to eat because they are bored with the food they usually eat, if that’s the cause, then the most appropriate treatment is to try a different food than usual. It can be used to whet his appetite.

7. Give Worm Medicine

One of the causes of not wanting to eat is because of intestinal worms. Worms that are in the cat’s body will take all the nutrients needed by the cat. If a cat has no energy because of worms, then the way to deal with it is to give him worm medicine.

8. Give Raw Egg Yolks

Raw chicken egg yolks have a high protein content which is good for cats. This is because the intake of raw egg yolks can help increase a cat’s appetite. Not only that, you also give raw egg yolks if your cat looks thin, weak, doesn’t want to eat, or sleeps more.

9. Give Fresh Coconut Water

Coconut water itself contains ions that can meet the fluid needs of the cat’s body. In addition, fresh coconut water can also be used as an antidote to treat poisoned cats. Not only that, you can also give fresh coconut water to cats with fever or vomiting.

10. Provide VCO Oil

VCO oil functions as an antibiotic that can ward off bad bacteria in the cat’s body as long as it is not given in too large quantities. Because, if you give too much, what will happen is that the cat will experience bacterial resistance.

This is an explanation of some of the characteristics of a sick cat that you need to understand and how to deal with it. Hope it is useful.

20 Anniversary Gifts for Couples – Sinaumed’s, are you still confused about giving gifts to your partner? Especially when celebrating anniversaries. There are many things you can give. However, sometimes it is still confusing to determine what items to give.

This article will give you recommendations on gift ideas. There are 20 gift ideas that you can give when celebrating an anniversary with your partner.

1. Photo albums

Make a photo almu containing photos of your partner. If possible, get all the photos from childhood to adulthood. Giving a photo album will make your partner feel that you put a lot of effort into making that photo album. So that the gift becomes more meaningful.

Besides not being too difficult in the process, making a photo album also won’t cost you too much. Then this gift is perfect for those of you who are thrifty, but still want to give a romantic impression.

2. Couple watches

Having a couple clock is one of the trends that many couples do. Not only to add cool appearance. Hours will also have a deep meaning in a relationship.

Giving a couple watch will make you and your partner even closer. Why is that? Because the clock will represent the time that has passed during your relationship. In addition, the clock is a reminder that you are not alone to take the next step.

3. Couple clothes

In the view of many people, couple clothes are something that seems tacky. For example, like couple clothes that are given screen printing with certain sentences. Though it is one of the excitement that can be enjoyed.

Couple clothes are not just like the example above. Many models of contemporary couple clothes are sold on the internet. Such as shirts, outer, jacket material. Not only that, if you want a formal event such as attending a wedding, you can also provide a nice couple’s batik shirt.

4. Bag

The bag is one item that is very useful. So giving a bag as a gift is a very useful thing. Not only that, when you are traveling together, it is likely that your partner will use the bag that you provide. Then there will be a tone of self-satisfaction that you feel.

There are many kinds of bags that you can give. Starting from sling bags , shoulder bags, backpacks, tote bags, backpack bags , waist bags , and many other bags. Even though sometimes you have to spend a lot of money to buy a bag, this gift will be very useful for your partner.

5. A bouquet of flowers

When giving a bouquet of flowers, try to give flowers according to what your partner likes. That would make him even happier. If you don’t know, there’s no need to worry. There are many types of flowers that you can give as anniversary gifts.

One of the flowers that are widely used as a bouquet is a lily or a rose. Besides choosing the type of flower, there are other things that you should pay attention to. It is the color of the flower. Each flower has a color. These colors have their own meaning. So, don’t get it wrong in choosing it!

6. A bouquet of money

Today, not only flowers can be used as a bouquet. Many other things that can be arranged into a bouquet. An example is money. A bouquet of money is one of the best gifts you can give your partner on an anniversary.

Besides being beautiful, a bouquet of money will definitely be very useful. You can make a simple flower bouquet, like making a flower bouquet. When you want to make a bouquet of money, you have to prepare a certain amount of money with the same nominal value. For the amount of money, it can be adjusted to what you want to make.

A bouquet of money can also be made in any shape. It can be made like a bouquet of flowers, or even resemble flowers. Many bouquets of money are shaped like roses. Apart from that, you can also make a bouquet of flowers in the shape of a birthday cake.

7. Food bouquet

Apart from flower bouquets and money bouquets, there were also food bouquets. For some women, being served food is the most enjoyable thing. Especially if it is shaped beautifully like a bouquet. You can make this idea a gift for your partner’s anniversary.

Food is a thing that will come in handy. Even though it is a consumable item, it will not reduce the value you have given. Especially if you give a bouquet of food containing your partner’s favorite snacks.

8. Jewelry

Giving a piece of jewelry will look more luxurious. Apart from that, you also prove that the money you spend is meaningless compared to your partner. This will create a separate and deeper meaning for your relationship.

There are many kinds of jewelry that you can give to your partner. Like a ring or necklace. In addition, you can also give a bracelet or earrings. The jewelry that you give will definitely be maintained and cared for properly.

9. Electronic devices

Like a fridge, tv or washing machine. However, you can also give electronic devices as your anniversary gifts to your boyfriend. No need for items that are too expensive. You can give away electronics that still have a reasonable price.

An example is a power bank . Power bank is an electronic device that is very useful and needed by many people. This is because the power bank will help charge the cell phone when there is no electricity. So if you give this gift, it will really help your partner.

10. Perfume

Giving perfume as an anniversary gift is a very pleasant thing for your partner. The reason is, you will give one of the things he needs. Give her her favorite perfume or perfume that has been wanted for a long time.

11. Cosmetics

For women, cosmetics are one of their daily companions. Cosmetics are something that is always needed when you want to go to the office or somewhere. If you give cosmetics as a gift, then this will be useful and beneficial for your partner.

There are many kinds of cosmetics that you can give. Starting from powder, lipstick, to mascara. You can give cosmetics that are placed in a beautiful box. Arrange cosmetics in a neat order in the box so they look beautiful.

Inside the box, you can provide various kinds of cosmetics that your partner needs. So that there will be many types of cosmetics listed in the box. Apart from that, you can also choose one type of cosmetic but with many. An example is lipstick. Even though there is only one type, you can vary it by giving many types or many colors of the lipstick.

12. Bracelet

Apart from that, you can also give a couple bracelet to your partner. Bracelet is one of the accessories that beautify the appearance. To save costs, you can also make it yourself.

There are many tutorials for making bracelets that you can follow on the internet. This will also add plus points in the eyes of your partner. Because getting items or gifts that you make yourself will feel more special.

13. Belt

According to some facts, it turns out that men really like belts. The belt is also known as the best gift that men want. Given its very helpful function.

However, much circulated about the meaning of giving a belt. Giving a belt means that you are trying to limit your partner. In this case, you are called curb or clingcy . So that over time your relationship with your partner will run aground.

However, you don’t need to worry. Such things are just a myth. Myth is something that cannot be believed. So you can still give a belt as the best anniversary gift for your partner.

14. Wallet

A wallet is an important item for some people. Apart from cell phones, wallets are items that must be carried when traveling. This is because what is in the wallet is important.

Currently, there are many types of wallets in circulation. For example, such as a special wallet for cards. This wallet is called a card holder. A card holder is a wallet used to store various cards. Such as KTP, ATM, SIM, and other cards.

This wallet will be very helpful. Besides not being heavy, the card holder is also easy to carry anywhere. So choosing a card holder as an anniversary gift is an interesting idea.

15. Memory book

You can write down memorable memories. Like the beginning of how you and your partner can meet. You can also convey touching or memorable events.

You can make it with a variety of cute and unique paper. An example is recycled paper. Write about the memories. In addition, you can also add photos in certain situations.

This book filled with memories is a beautiful and romantic gift. Through the book, you and your partner will recall the events that you have passed together. This is also one way to make the bond between your relationships even tighter.

16. Favorite food

17. Painting

This is one of the romantic gifts you can give to your partner. In addition to face painting, you can also provide paintings with other streams. If you are celebrating a wedding anniversary, then this painting can make your home and your partner’s more beautiful.

18. Expression bottle

This expression bottle can also be made by yourself. The method is also quite easy. First, look for bottles that have unique and adorable shapes. Make sure that you don’t use the bottle for drinks or food.

Second, prepare paper to write expressions on. Cut or cut the paper into small pieces. After that you can write phrases about your partner. In addition, you can also express the love you have. Not even an expression of gratitude or guilt.

Third, roll up the small piece of paper that already contains the phrase. To make it prettier, you can add a ribbon to each roll. The fourth stage, put the rolls of paper into the bottle and then close the bottle.

The final step is to store the bottle in a pretty box. Then the gift is ready to be given. This gift is a romantic way to express your love for your partner.

19. Furniture

So giving furniture as a wedding anniversary gift is the right thing. Furniture will be useful for living everyday life. So it will benefit both parties.

20. Video greeting

Tell me how you feel. Apart from that, you can also give romantic expressions to your partner. So the relationship will be maintained and closer.

• Birthday Surprise Ideas and Scenarios
• Birthday Gift Ideas For Mother
• Birthday Gift Ideas for Girls
• Birthday Gift Ideas For Friends
• Birthday Gift Ideas For Children
• Birthday Wishes For Boys and Girls
• Gift Recommendations for Friends
• Sad Disappointed Words, Love, Troubled
• Words of Wisdom For Children

Those are some examples of gift ideas for anniversary celebrations. Find other interesting things at www.sinaumedia.com. sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always help Sinaumed’s to find interesting articles and recommended books.

Author: Wida Kurniasih

With the diversity of tribes in the homeland of Indonesia, there are also various tribes on the island of Sulawesi that you must know too. We know for ourselves that Indonesia is the largest archipelagic country in the world with around 17,000 islands.

Of the 17,000 islands, 7,000 of them are islands inhabited by humans. Sulawesi Island is one of the 7,000 islands located in eastern Indonesia.

Sulawesi Island itself occupies the fourth position as the largest island in Indonesia with an area of ​​up to around 174,600 square kilometers. This island is flanked by two other large islands, namely the Maluku Islands and Kalimantan Island.

Administratively, Sulawesi Island is divided into six provinces, namely West Sulawesi with the capital of Mamuju, Central Sulawesi with the capital of Palu, South Sulawesi with the capital of Makassar, Gorontalo with the capital of Gorontalo, North Sulawesi with the capital of Manado, and Southeast Sulawesi with the capital of Kendari.

Like several other inhabited islands in Indonesia, Sulawesi Island also has extraordinary cultural wealth. This cultural diversity is none other than the work of various tribes on the island of Sulawesi. One of the most dominant tribes on the island of Sulawesi is the Bugis. So it’s not surprising, if you visit Sulawesi it will be very easy to find people from the Bugis.

However, apart from the Bugis, there are many other tribes that inhabit the island of Sulawesi. Not only inhabiting, these tribes also continue to preserve their distinctive culture and customs. This article will present a discussion of the various tribes on the island of Sulawesi which have been successfully summarized by sinaumedia.com. Let’s see more!

A. Various Tribes on the Island of Sulawesi

1. Bugis tribe

The first tribe on the island of Sulawesi is the Bugis tribe, which is one of the tribes that has the most population on the island of Sulawesi. Apart from that, people from the Bugis tribe have also spread widely throughout the regions of South, Southeast, and Central Sulawesi.

The Bugis tribe itself can be said to be a tribe belonging to the Deutro Malay or Young Malay ethnic group and migrated around 3000 BC to 1200 BC.

The people of the Bugis tribe usually use the Bugis language as a means of daily communication. As the language of a large tribe, the Bugis language also has several dialects, starting from the Pinrang dialect which is similar to the Sidrap dialect.

Not only that, the Bugis tribe is also famous for its unique wealth of traditions. The Bugis people have a strong tradition of migrating or leaving their hometown which has been passed down from generation to generation since the 17th.

This is what is considered to make the Bugis tribe a tribe with a large population because of their courage and openness to something new.

2. The Mandarese

The second tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Mandar Tribe. Almost the same as the Bugis tribe, the Mandar tribe also has a large population and is spread across various regions, such as West Sulawesi, South Sulawesi and Central Sulawesi.

It is known that almost 90 percent of the people of the Mandar Tribe adhere to Islam, while the rest are adherents of Christianity.

As a tribe with a majority Muslim population, there are several cultures from the Mandar Tribe that present strong Islamic religious nuances, such as Sayyang Pattudu. Sayyang Pattudu itself can be understood as an expression of gratitude for the Khatam Al-Qur;an event.

Apart from that, the Mandar tribe also has various traditional events, such as Mappande Sasi. This event was held with the aim of resisting disasters during fishing. Then, there is also Passandeq which is held as a tradition of sailing with a boat named Sandeq.

3. Torajans

The third tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Toraja Tribe. The Toraja tribe itself is a tribe that lives in the northern mountainous region of South Sulawesi Province. The people of the Toraja tribe are widely spread in several areas, starting from the regencies of Tana Toraja, Mamasa and North Toraja.

The majority of people from the Toraja Tribe are followers of Protestant Christianity, while the religion with the second highest number of adherents of the Toraja Tribe is Catholic.

In everyday life, Toraja people usually use the language of the Toraja people, such as Toraja-Sa’dan, Mamasa, Ta’e, Talondo’, Kalumpang, and Toala’.

Meanwhile, to meet their daily needs, the people of the Toraja tribe depend on farming and gardening. Some of the commodities produced include vegetables, cloves, chocolate, vanilla, pepper and coffee. This is related to its geographical conditions in mountainous areas, valleys and hills.

4. Makassar Tribe

The fourth tribe on the island of Sulawesi is the Makassar tribe, which is basically a Malay designation or name for a tribe that lives in the southern coastal area of ​​Sulawesi Island. The Makassar tribe itself belongs to the Bentong, Selajar, and Konjo language families.

Many people from the Makassar tribe live in Makassar City, Gowa Regency, Maros Regency, Takalar, Jeneponto, Selayar and Bantaeng Regencies.

The Makassar tribe or Makassar people call themselves the Mangkasra. The word Mangkasra can be interpreted as those who are open to anyone.

This is because the Makassar tribe is widely known for its courage and conquering spirit. However, the Makassar tribe still upholds democratic values ​​that exist in a government system.

5. Butonese

The fifth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Buton Tribe, which is the name for the people who live and live in the Southeast Sulawesi region, precisely on Buton Island. The people of Buton already have a strong culture of being sailors.

So it’s not surprising that many call this tribe a sailor tribe. Just like the Bugis and Mandar tribes, the Butonese have also explored and migrated as sailors to various parts of the archipelago.

Most of the people of Butonese are followers of Islam. Meanwhile, the language used by the people of Butonese is the language of the Butonese themselves, namely Wolio. Wolio became the official language during the reign of the Buton sultanate.

6. Minahasa tribe

The sixth tribe on the island of Sulawesi is the majority of people from the Minahasa tribe living in the North Sulawesi region. The Minahasa tribe can be said to be the largest tribe in North Sulawesi Province.

The Minahasa people themselves use various languages ​​in their daily lives, starting from Manado, Tombulu, Tonsawang, Tonsea, and Tontemboan languages.

Most of the Minahasa people are followers of Protestant Christianity with a total of around 80 percent of the population. Meanwhile, 20 percent of the Minahasa people are followers of Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism.

Apart from that, the Minahasa tribe also has a variety of distinctive cultural heritages, such as the Maengket Dance, the Kabasaran Dance, and a musical instrument made of wood known as the Kolintang.

7. Talaud Tribe

The seventh tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Talaud Tribe, a tribe that lives in North Sulawesi Province, precisely in the Sangir Archipelago and other small islands in Talaud Regency.

Talaud Regency is the outermost district of Indonesia with an area directly adjacent to the Philippines. Not surprisingly, there are some residents of the Talaud tribe who live in the Philippines.

The term Talaud itself is basically Taloda which means a sea person. This can be seen from the area where the Talaud live and work as fish fishermen. Meanwhile, residents of the Talaud tribe who live in rural areas have a profession as tuber farmers.

The Talaud tribe itself has a language with six dialects. Some of the dialects of the Talaud tribe are Essang, Karakelang, Sali-Sabu, Nanusa, Miangas, and Kabaruan.

The language of the Talaud tribe itself has several levels such as Javanese and Sundanese. Talaud language has fine, medium, and of course rough levels. However, there are many people from the Talaud tribe who also speak Manado Malay.

8. The Balaesang Tribe

The eighth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Balaesang Tribe, a tribe that lives in Central Sulawesi Province, precisely in Donggala Regency, Balaesang District. The Balaesang tribe itself is still a sub of the Tomini tribe.

The East Balaesang people are known as a tribe that has local wisdom in the form of being one with nature. This evidence can be seen from the preservation of nature in Lake Rano.

The people of the Balaesang tribe do not allow motorized boats to be used on Lake Rano, this is feared will result in the lake water becoming polluted.

9. Tolaki tribe

The ninth tribe on the island of Sulawesi, the Tolaki tribe, can be called the largest tribe in the Southeast Sulawesi region. The Tolaki tribe itself is an indigenous tribe from Kendari City and Kolaka Regency.

In the north of Konawe, there are many traces of the Tolaki tribe’s civilization. This has also been proven by the existence of archaeological remains in several caves or kumapo.

The language used by the Tolaki people on a daily basis is Tolaki. The Tolaki language itself has several distinctive dialects, such as wiwirano, asera, konawe, mekongga, and laiwui.

Tolaki is also a language that uses two levels of language, the first for people who are respected and the second for people of the same age or age.

Based on population census data conducted in 2015, the total population of the Tolaki tribe reached around 900,000 people. The majority of the population of the Tolaki tribe are followers of Islam.

10. The Pattae Tribe

The tenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is a tribe originating from Polewali Mandar Regency, West Sulawesi, namely the Pattae Tribe. Most of the people from the Pattae tribe live in Matakali District to the border of Pinrang Regency. In their daily lives, the people of Pattae communicate in a distinct Pattae dialect.

In addition, many people from the Pattae tribe make a living as farmers. Several commodities are planted, such as rice and corn. However, some also grow vegetables to coffee.

It is known that the majority of people from the Pattae Tribe are followers of Islam. This is what makes many cultures and traditions contain Islamic nuances that are very thick.

The tradition of Islamic nuances that is still passed down from generation to generation by the Pattae Tribe to this day is Pa’bongian or Ma’bongi. Almost the same as the traditions in Java and Bugis, these two traditions are held in commemoration of the death of relatives and family or relatives who have died.

The Pa’bongian or Ma’bongi ceremony is carried out from the 3rd day. Then, it will continue until the 100th day. Some of the obligatory routines in ceremonies like this include reading the Qur’an, reading yasin, and various tahlil prayers.

Apart from that, in this tradition, it becomes an obligation to serve a special dish, namely ma’bage. Ma’bage is a food made from glutinous rice and mixed with coconut and brown sugar.

11. Thorn Tribe

The eleventh tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Duri Tribe, one of the ethnic groups that lives and resides in Enrekang Regency, South Sulawesi Province.

The settlement of the Duri tribe has an area directly adjacent to Tana Toraja. Most of the people from the Duri tribe have a livelihood as farmers. Some of its mainstay commodities are rice, corn, chilies, sweet potatoes, and shallots.

Meanwhile, the people of the Duri Tribe who do not practice farming choose to raise livestock. From the habit of keeping livestock, the Duri tribe has a well-known livestock product, namely cheese or often also called Dangke.

Dangke itself is a food that comes from the milk of cows and buffaloes and is then processed traditionally. Dangke is famous for its uniqueness which has the addition of papaya leaf juice.

Most of the people from the Duri tribe themselves are followers of Islam. However, the rest are residents who adhere to the traditional beliefs of the Toraja people, namely Alu’ Tojolo. Before Islam entered, Alu’ Tojolo was a belief that was first embraced by the Duri tribe community.

12. The Moronenes

The twelfth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Moronene Tribe, one of the major tribes living in the Southeast Sulawesi region. Moronene itself is actually the first indigenous tribe to inhabit Southeast Sulawesi. The majority of people from the Moronene Tribe are Muslims.

The Moronene people used to practice a shifting cultivation system. It’s just that, now they have started to live sedentary and do not implement the system.

Not only that, currently the Moronene Tribe is also known as a tribe that has intelligence in maintaining their ecosystem. It’s not surprising that in their settlement there are jonga, an animal similar to deer, to the yellow-crested cockatoo.

13. The Pamona Tribe

The thirteenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Pamona Tribe, a tribe whose inhabitants live in Central Sulawesi and South Sulawesi, more precisely, most of them live and live in Poso Regency.

Meanwhile, some of them live in Tojo Una-Una Regency, North Morowali area. Most of the people of the Pamona Tribe are Protestant Christians, and the rest are adherents of Islam and folk religion.

The people of the Pamona tribe use the Ta’a language or Poso language as a means of daily communication. This language can be said as a unique language. This is because every last letter of a Ta’a word ends in a vowel or an open syllable.

Apart from that, the Pamona tribe itself also has a popular dance, namely the Dero Dance. The Dero dance is usually performed at folk festivals and is danced by people who are still young.

This dance will make the dancers form a circle while holding hands. Then, they will reply to rhymes while accompanied by cheerful music.

The Pamona tribe also has a katiana ceremony, this ceremony is a ceremony to commemorate a pregnancy that has reached the age of 6 or 7 months. The purpose of katiana itself is to ask for the safety of the mother, household, and the baby in the womb.

14. Kaili Tribe

The fourteenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Kaili Tribe, a tribe that lives in the area around the city of Palu, in Central Sulawesi. The Kaili tribe itself has a population of around 300 thousand people. Most of the people from the Kaili tribe are Muslims.

15. The Mongondows

The fifteenth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Mongondow Tribe, a tribe that lives in North Sulawesi province, right on the border with Gorontalo or the Kotamobagu area and surrounding districts. Just like the Kaili tribe, this tribe mostly embraces Islam.

16. Gorontalo Tribe

The sixth tribe on Sulawesi Island is the Gorontalo Tribe or often called the Hulontalo, a tribe that lives in the province of Gorontalo, in the northern part of Sulawesi. The people of the Gorontalo tribe alone have a population of up to around 1.2 million people. As a predominantly Muslim society, the Gorontalo people work as farmers and fishermen.

Several other tribes on the island of Sulawesi, namely:

17. The Proud Tribe

18. Saluan Tribe

19. Balantak tribe

Recommended Books & Articles Related to Tribes on Sulawesi Island

Tips for Getting Scholarships – Going to school or studying abroad is a dream for some people, understanding foreign cultures that are different from Indonesian culture, strengthening foreign language skills, finding new interests or interests, expanding friendship networks and even career opportunities, and adding life experiences are myriad the advantages that you will get by studying abroad. But unfortunately, there are still many who think the cost of studying outside is expensive with a process that is not easy. However, there are lots of scholarships available.

Even though it’s easy to get scholarship information at this time, accurate tips and careful planning are still needed to get it. Moreover, the limited number of scholarships is inversely proportional to the number of scholarship applicants, which always increases every year.

Tips and Tricks to Get Your Dream Scholarship

No doubt, there are lots of scholarship applicants who have to be disappointed when they fail to get the desired scholarship. Here are tips on how to get the scholarship you want, Sinaumed’s . Let’s check these out !

1. Make a List of Scholarships You Want

It is important to make a list of scholarships that you will apply for. Don’t hesitate to find out, starting from the types of scholarships, the qualifications needed, the study programs offered, to the scholarship deadline itself. Make a spreadsheet to make finding and classifying scholarships easier.

Some points that you need to enter into the spreadsheet such as the name of the university, country, language used, study program and so on. Make a list of as many scholarships as possible and apply, apply, apply again until you succeed.

If you are applying for more than one scholarship, it’s a good idea to also plan your time. Write down the registration schedule, the submission deadline, the selection process, up to the announcement date for each scholarship that you register. That way, you can ensure and comply with procedures according to the schedule of each scholarship.

2. Choose a Country with Few Applicants

This one tip is powerful enough to be able to get a scholarship abroad. Don’t just choose countries with booming scholarship applicants. Let’s say England is in demand by 500 applicants, so your chance of getting a scholarship is at 1:500.

Make a list of countries with fewer applicants and find out more about the scholarships that country provides.

3. Frequently Check the Official Website of the Scholarship Giving Institution

In order to find suitable scholarships, you must first know which school or university you are going to. After that, frequently check the website of the scholarship awarding institution. Usually the admin will provide information about scholarship announcements far from the deadline date.

After the announcement is printed on the website page, now is the time for you to pay close attention to all the requirements of the scholarship institution. Don’t forget to note the limit for sending applications, Sinaumed’s.

4. Understand the Vision and Mission of the Organization

Make sure you already know the aims and objectives of the scholarship before adapting it to what you need. For example, if you want to take a research or research scholarship, an athletic scholarship for a certain sport, or a certain study program scholarship.

The more suitable the criteria for prospective scholarship recipients are with your needs and conditions, the greater the chance of penetrating the intended scholarship. In addition, before starting to apply for scholarships, it would be better if you understand the scholarship provider organization itself.

Understand what their vision and mission are like. Also find out what things seem to be a concern of the organization. Identify all the information you can about the organization and build your application according to their needs. It is important for you to know how they evaluate candidate scholarship applicants .

5. Relevant Experience with the Field You Want to Study

Furthermore, have experience that is relevant to the field of study that you want to study in the future. For example, if you want to continue in the field of International Education Development, then you must have previous experience in the field of education, such as having established an educational organization, or having attended conferences in the field of education, and so on. This will be a separate consideration as well as an added value for those who will give you the scholarship.

6. Actively Organized

A student who wants to get a scholarship must have an advantage over other students. One of the tips is to be actively involved in activities as early as possible. Following extracurriculars while in high school, being a member of the student council and other organizational activities during college, have become standard things for scholarship applicants.

But if you haven’t had the chance to do it during school, don’t be discouraged. You can still volunteer in social activities, create innovations and conduct research, as well as appear in creative or cultural events. These things will add value to your Sinaumed’s .

7. Study and complete the requirements

Most of the scholarships are merit scholarships. So, if this type of scholarship is your target, you must maintain academic values ​​consistently, or even better if you continue to experience improvement. In addition, study the requirements and scholarship application criteria carefully.

In order to qualify for the scholarship, you must meet all the required criteria, unless it says ‘optional’, which means only as a complement. Especially if you register for a service bond scholarship from a government agency with specific requirements, you must be sure you can meet the requested criteria.

Make sure the required document requirements are completely complete and in accordance with the criteria. If you miss or miss one document, then all your efforts will be in vain. Therefore, do not underestimate the importance of preparing registration files. These documents will go through a validation process whose validity will be checked one by one by Sinaumed’s .

8. Click Informal Information

Writing informal information is no less important than formal information that you get from official sources. You also need to be “bothered” with the scholarship recipient alumni about their experiences in registering themselves, the selection process, to “stylish” tips so they can get the ideal scholarship.

9. Ask for Lecturer Recommendations

Asking Lecturer Recommendations is no less. Make sure to find a deosen who has more competence in his field. For example, you can ask for recommendations from lecturers who already hold a doctorate degree compared to lecturers who still hold masters degrees.

Also make sure the lecturer has a special position on your campus. The higher the structural position, the more the recommendation will be considered by the organizers of the Sinaumed’s scholarship .

10. Prepare Away Days

Ideally scholarship preparation is 12 months before enrolling. Why? First, with the time lag provided, you can still learn and dig deeper into the information you need. Then you can take advantage of that long time to prepare the files needed. Taking care of a letter is not as fast as you might think. Because just one letter can take 1-2 weeks, you know, Sinaumed’s .

11. English Course

It is very important to have more expertise in foreign languages. Master at least two languages, namely English and the language of the destination country. Keep in mind, until now English is the language with an important element in scholarships.

Almost all scholarships stipulate that scholarship candidates must have a good TOEFL grade or score, which is between 450 – 500. If at this point you still feel you don’t master the language, it’s never too late to study again.

Start with perseverance and discipline, take foreign language courses from scratch Sinaumed’s . It’s important to brush up on your fluency in English or another foreign language as early as possible so you can use the language flexibly and actively when answering questions asked during interviews elegantly, precisely and fluently.

Because almost every scholarship selection requires an interview stage that must be passed by prospective scholarship recipients. Answer the interview questions honestly, relevantly and not rambling with good Sinaumed’s language .

12. Make a Creative CV

Make a creative CV, a CV is a detailed description of educational background, experience, qualifications, and achievements, and everything related to work experience. Through your CV, you can ‘advertise’ yourself that you are the right person to choose.

Pour your creativity into the CV but still adjust it to the desired format of the agency you are applying for. Not only in terms of design, the CV must also be informative so that assessors can easily recognize and assess you.

We recommend that before making a CV, you can find out in advance the appropriate CV format for the needs of scholarship applications as well as personality. Be active and expand your portfolio. Even if your grades are high and meet the standard scholarship requirements, or your CV has been designed as attractive as possible, it’s not certain whether you can easily get the scholarship you want.

We recommend that before pursuing scholarships, you also enrich your portfolio in your CV by participating in various activities, such as campus organizations, actively participating in competitions and seminars. Besides that, it can also be activities outside the campus such as entrepreneurship, volunteering, and so on.

13. Create an ESSAY

Write an essay that really convinces the scholarship giver that you are the right person to get educational funding support. In fact, several institutions that provide scholarships abroad do not require applicants to write essays as a condition for obtaining scholarships. However, if you attach an essay in your CV portfolio, of course you will get more value.

Essays can contain outstanding experiences that have been done, campus life and activities undertaken, and don’t forget to give strong arguments why you deserve the scholarship. Thank God if you already have projections and plans regarding the major you are applying for. Through your personal essay, the assessor will assess you as a positive and productive person. Showing abilities that weren’t asked for is one way to stand out.

14. Create an Anti Mainstream Motivation Letter

The Motivation Letter is one of the requirements that is always needed in a scholarship application. As much as possible avoid mainstream words such as “I want to learn a new culture”, “I am very interested in learning German” and so on.

Instead you can tell some facts such as for example you fell in love with French films or you once had a high school friend from Poland who took part in a student exchange and some other supporting facts that prove that you do have a strong desire and foundation to continue studying at the country. The point is to write an essay that shows that this essay really belongs only to you.

15. Interview practice

The screening process for overseas scholarships has different stages. After successfully passing the administrative stage, usually the next stage is an interview or interview test. At this stage you will be dealing directly with many parties. Not a few people fail at this stage because they are nervous or lack confidence. Therefore, before taking the interview test, you should increase your correct speaking practice so that you get used to it and are not surprised. Also equip yourself with information about the field of study you choose, so that you can give a mature answer to your choice of major.

 

16. Prepare Mentally

Have you done the things above, but you still don’t have any scholarships that you can pass? Does not matter. Prepare your mind for whatever happens, because even though getting a scholarship is not as easy as you think, the opportunity will not be closed even if you fail.

Keep trying again and again! Instead of being disappointed, make your experience a lesson. Who knows, the lessons you can take can lead you to success for the next scholarship. Remember, scholarships are only for those of you who always try and never give up, Sinaumed’s .

 

17. Apply Early

One of the bad habits when applying for scholarships is submitting applications at the last minute. Avoid this bad habit and try to apply early. Indeed, there is no guarantee that you will get a scholarship if you send the application in advance.

But at least logically you have to be aware that there are other people on the scholarship provider’s side who will accept and examine your application. People who are given this responsibility will usually be more observant at the start of the scholarship application.

When the deadline approaches, the majority of them will only glance at the application and it is very possible that the plus points in your application escape their sight. So make the best possible application and submit it early .

18. Have a Serving Vision

Next, and no less important, you must have a vision of working for many people in the future. For example, if you want to study medicine, after graduation you must have the vision of becoming a doctor who is useful for the wider community.

Because the institution that gives you the scholarship indirectly seems to be investing in you and wants to be able to provide more benefits to the community with this scientific capital in the future. You have to think carefully about this point and be clear when you enter the interview stage .

19. Take care of your health

Lastly but also most importantly, always take care of your health as best you can. Because you know that many scholarships require prospective recipients to attach a health statement, or even require you to take a physical test as one of the admission selections. Don’t let your health get in the way of getting your dream Sinaumed’s scholarship.

All you need to do is take a few simple steps, such as taking the time to exercise regularly, keep your nutritional intake in check, drink plenty of water at least 8 glasses per day. Get enough rest, and always have positive thoughts Sinaumed’s , don’t get caught up in negative thoughts when problems occur which will only make the body’s condition unstable and cause Sinaumed’s stress.

Learn Manners When Eating which are Important to Know! – When someone wants to eat food, whether it’s at home or at any restaurant, it’s better to prioritize manners in eating it. Because it is important to maintain good manners even when eating so that the food that is digested can also be processed properly by the body and does not disturb the comfort of those around who are eating food too.

There are so many benefits that can be obtained from someone who maintains etiquette when eating, that is, he can be more disciplined because eating at regular hours, not in a hurry, and praying before eating food are part of the etiquette when eating. Someone who maintains his manners when eating can also be healthier because of course he prioritizes cleanliness in every food he wants to eat.

Therefore it is very important to maintain etiquette or manners when eating even from an early age for friends of Sinaumed’s so that they are used to it later when served food wherever Sinaumed’s friends are.
So in this discussion, we have prepared information regarding good manners to apply when eating for all of you Sinaumed’s friends.

Furthermore, we have summarized the discussion below!

What is Table Manners?

Table etiquette are rules of table etiquette, which may include the use of cutlery. Different cultures follow different rules when it comes to table manners. Each family or group sets its own standards for exactly how to follow these rules.

Example of Manners When Eating

For some people, good manners at meals show intelligence. Because eating ethics cannot develop suddenly and requires a long learning process to make it seem more natural. In fact, table etiquette is quite simple, some things can be learned by sitting up straight and not leaning against the back of a chair, not pushing your elbows against the table and using a napkin in your lap.
Manners when eating is one of the cultures or traditions passed down in the family environment. Because of this, you may find eating habits or rules that differ from those of your family and other co-workers. However, there are rules of eating etiquette that are universal. Let’s look at the information below:

1. Washing Hands

One of the etiquette or rules for eating that is usually taught in the home environment is to wash hands before sitting down to eat together. This eating rule is one of the ethics of good nutrition which is still recommended to children based on the habits of their parents. Washing your hands before eating can reduce the risk of bacteria transferring to the food in your mouth.

Bacteria which then enter the mouth and digestive tract can put you and your family, especially children, at risk of health risks, one of which is diarrhea. Make sure you and your family members always wash your hands thoroughly with soap before sitting down to have dinner with your family.

2. Pray Together Before Eating

Prayer is one of the mealtime rules that is usually applied before starting to eat. Teaching children to pray before eating as part of food etiquette is very helpful in letting children know that food on the table is part of the gift and that they can be grateful and thankful for the food.

3. Eat when everything is served

At family dinners, it’s best to teach children to start eating when everything is served according to mealtime rules. This mealtime rule is one step in teaching children discipline and togetherness when eating with family. As a parent, you need to provide kids with easy-to-understand explanations for why everyone in the family can eat until the meal is served, even if the whole family is gathered around the dinner table.

4. Eat according to portion

In ethics or eating rules, it is important to pay attention to and teach children to eat according to portions. Communicate with children so they get enough to eat. At dinner with the family, children should be taught to share. In addition, ensuring that children are not greedy and do not throw away excess food because it is full of inappropriate portions. Eating according to this portion also ensures optimal growth and development for the child’s body. So that children are not at risk of obesity later.

5. Eat with your mouth closed

One of the most common eating etiquette is to eat with your mouth closed. This eating rule means that chewing in the mouth does not produce sound or taste. It is considered rude, obnoxious, and even an appetite suppressant. In addition, eating with your mouth closed can also reduce the risk of choking due to air pressure that enters your mouth while eating. Make sure the baby chews and swallows all the food before offering other foods.

6. Turn off the cell phone ringer

Don’t disturb others by ringing your phone. Before going out to dinner, turn off or vibrate your phone and put it in your pocket or bag. If there is an important call, don’t forget to say goodbye to answer the call so as not to disturb other visitors.

Don’t put your cell phone on the table while eating together. Phone next to food looks less ethical.

7. Do not eat before the host allows

If in a situation eating at someone else’s house and the host is unable to attend, wait a moment until someone else in the house represents him. Right after he invites everyone to eat, then you can eat too! In certain traditional cultures, the host and guests give thanks or exchange cups before eating, so if there is a culture like this, please be patient for a while to eat.
When eating with family members or relatives at home, wait until the person preparing the dish starts eating.

8. Putting a napkin on your lap.

Cover any food that falls from the plate with a napkin. Open the napkin and place it on your lap as gently as possible. If necessary, you can wipe your hands or mouth with a napkin while eating.

Upon sitting down, the first thing on the table were napkins. If you have to leave the table, place the napkin on the chair, not on the table. That means you haven’t finished eating and sit down again.

9. Pass the Dish to the right.

If plates are not being shared by the waiter, remember to pass the food near you to someone else. After eating, offer it to the person sitting on the right. If you want to grab a dish that’s a little further away, ask someone else for help, rather than reaching over someone else’s plate to get it yourself.

If you want to eat the bread or fruit that is served at the dinner table, take some, then offer it to the person sitting on the left before being passed to the right.

10. Using cutlery that is farther away from the plate

Formal dining events usually require complete and good food equipment. For a moment when you want to take a different food menu, you need to exchange cutlery. If you are confused when choosing cutlery, use the one that is farthest from your plate first.

It’s different when eating with your own family or friends of the same age who don’t need troublesome cutlery. You can eat food directly with your hands as long as they are clean and have washed your hands.
The layout of the position of cutlery usually adjusts to the local culture of manners when eating. In general, though, salad forks, dinner forks, and dessert forks are placed on the left side of the dinner plate, while soup spoons, teaspoons, and knives are placed on the right side of the dinner plate.

11. Do not let your elbows directly on the dining table.

Make sure your elbows are beside your waist while eating. Apart from making the table look cramped, it is impolite to put your elbows on the dining table. If you eat with your parents or siblings, you might get scolded!

When the meal is over, you can rest your elbows on the table. This procedure is not applied outside of meal times.

12. Practice saying “please” and “thank you”.

Don’t forget to thank the host after eating. When you ask others to share your food, be polite and respectful to everyone eating together. If the waiter serves food, thank him when he serves you food.

13. Do not talk while eating

Eating together doesn’t just mean enjoying food on the table. While eating, it doesn’t mean like an ordinary gathering where you can talk at will following the topic being discussed.
However, when you are eating together, try to focus on finishing the dish first or chew the food you are eating first until it is swallowed so as not to disturb the comfort of other people who are also eating. Try not to talk too much while eating because it is unethical.

14. Swallow food before drinking

15. Don’t pick dirt off your teeth at the dinner table

If you feel that there is food stuck to your teeth, do not immediately clean it with your fingers or a toothpick in the presence of other people. Brush carefully with your teeth while holding the tissue in front of your mouth. Apart from that, we can also take a sip of water to get rid of it; However, do not use drinking water to rinse your mouth before swallowing.

16. Cover your mouth if you want to burp.

Belching is common and often occurs while eating. As soon as you burp, quickly cover your mouth with a tissue and squeeze your lips together so it doesn’t sound too loud. When finished, say “sorry” and then eat again.

After a few hiccups, politely say goodbye and leave the table until the hiccups stop.

17. Pick up cutlery when you drop it.

Ask for new cutlery. If you drop your cutlery but can’t pick it up yourself, ask the waiter or host for new cutlery and explain why. The same goes for napkins: ask for new ones if they fall on the floor.

If food falls on the floor, pick it up with a paper towel without attracting the attention of others.

18. Put cutlery on the plate after finishing eating.

This step makes it easier for the host or waiter at the restaurant to fix the table. Place the cutlery in the middle of the plate so it doesn’t fall over when the plate is removed. When you eat at a restaurant, it alerts the waiter that your plate is ready to be moved.
The fork and spoon can be crossed or placed next to each other.

19. Help the host set the table.

Meal Time Rules

In addition to ethics, there are also eating rules that are considered technical to maintain a healthy lifestyle. Let’s look at the information below:

1. Regular diet

If you are a parent, you can introduce your child to regular eating patterns as one of the rules of good nutrition while teaching discipline and a regular lifestyle to children. The Regular Dining Program can be started by making an appointment for breakfast, lunch and dinner.

For example, for breakfast, it is assumed that you and your family can sit at the dinner table around 6 in the morning. By eating regularly and routinely, children can manage their daily time better so they don’t miss meals with their family.

2. Don’t eat too long

In addition, you can teach your child not to overeat. This is useful for children to manage their time better. Given that children are late for school, time is one of the most important things to follow.

It would be nice for you and your family to get used to eating for 30-35 minutes, so that the remaining time can be used to prepare for other activities. You can also use this meal time for dinner alone so that after eating you and your family still have enough time to talk about the day’s activities.

Conclusion

That’s a brief discussion of how to have good manners when eating. Not only discussing the importance of learning manners when eating, but also further discussing examples and their application in direct situations.

Learning manners when eating is something that is very basic for someone who is invited to a banquet. Eating with manners shows that a person is not a careless person and really enjoys the food served to him as a form of respect.

Thus a review of how good manners when eating. For Sinaumed’s who want to learn about manners and other knowledge related to ethics, you can visit sinaumedia.com to get related books.

As #FriendsWithoutLimits, sinaumedia always provides the best products, so you have the best and latest information for you. To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Author: Pandu Akram

Related article:

Manners: Definition, Benefits, and Examples

7 Basic Manners That Must Be Taught to Children

Definition of Value as a Belief Regarding Deeds

Social Norms: Definition, Functions, Types, Characteristics and Examples

8 Manners of Eating with Prayers Before Eating and Prayers After Eating

Shooting technique is an important thing to get a good photo or video. Having a good and interesting photo or video is of course everyone’s desire. Not only for personal interests such as to look cool, but good photos and videos are a requirement in completing assignments or work. In taking a good photo or video, of course we can’t just take it carelessly.

Taking photos or videos also requires some preparation. Preparation for taking photos or making videos includes knowledge and skills related to shooting. In the world of photography, there are techniques that can be learned and applied so that you can produce images that not only look good, but also look professional.

The use of technique in shooting is considered very important, because this technique will determine the focus and a number of other things that you want to take. Therefore, in taking a picture, it is necessary to take into account the shooting angle. To be able to account for it, you need to use the right technique.

By using the right technique, you will be able to produce great and professional photos or videos, no matter what type of camera you use. Do you want to learn shooting techniques? If so, see the explanation below until it’s finished, okay!

Understanding Image Capturing Techniques

Before going into the discussion of various shooting techniques, it helps us to know what is meant by shooting techniques. Whether in photography or videography, there are many creative ways to direct our camera focus on the desired object. For example, by photographing a model from above an object based on spontaneity, that is, there is an interesting point of view if the picture is taken from above.

Shooting techniques are also needed, because the height of an object will make us have to take a shooting angle from a certain height. Different types of shots taken from different angles will convey certain emotions and meanings differently. Therefore, different shooting techniques can be adapted to the purpose of shooting.

Below, we will explain some common shooting techniques for taking photos or videos, which of course you can learn and apply easily. These techniques are categorized by image size and by the angle at which they are shot.

Image Capture Techniques Based on Image Size

1. Extreme Close Up (ECU) Shooting Technique

This technique is a shooting technique from a very close distance. The extreme close up technique is commonly used with the aim of taking pictures of objects which are certain parts in a centralized and very clear manner.

For example, you only want to show the eyes and nose more clearly. The focus of this technical shot is of course very close and very detailed, so if you want to use extreme close up shooting techniques, then you should use a micro lens to get clear details, according to what you want.

2. Big Close Up (BCU) Shooting Technique

The big close up technique can be used for those of you who like to take pictures that are only focused on the face. The big close up technique is a technique that will only take certain parts of the face in detail.

You don’t have to worry about whether the face will be cropped out of the frame or not. This technique is very suitable if you want to take pictures or with more dramatic results. For example, to show the expression of the model, or the details on the model’s face, such as the appearance of make-up.

3. Close Up (CU) Shooting Techniques

The next technique is close up. The close up technique is a shooting technique that will display the results of a much closer image. If the object is a human, then the result that will be obtained is only from the shoulder to the top of the head.

This close up technique itself can help to display a character’s identity through a person’s facial expressions. This technique is very suitable if you want the object’s face to appear clearer.

4. Medium Close Up (MCU) Shooting Technique

The medium close up technique is a shooting technique which is a combination of the close up technique with the medium shot. The results of images taken with this technique will be much more detailed than medium shots, but will not be as detailed as close-up images.

This technique is commonly used when the purpose of taking a picture is to emphasize a person’s profile picture. In human objects, shooting with this technique is only from the chest to the top of the head. To use this technique, you have to use a camera shot that is medium or not too far away, but with a narrower section.

5. Medium Shot (MS) Image Capturing Technique

Medium shot is a shooting technique that will only take some parts of the object, or in other words it will not take all parts of the object. This technique is usually done to show the figure of a person clearly.

For example, if the object of the photo is a human, then this technique will only take pictures from the waist up to the top of the head. The function of the medium shot technique itself is so that the resulting photo or video does not focus too much on the area around the object and displays details of body parts.

6. Medium Long Shot Shooting Technique

The medium long shot technique is almost the same as the medium shot, but the scope of the resulting image is wider. If you only want to take half of the object, then you can use this medium long shot technique.

The medium long shot technique is a technique that is slightly narrower. If the object of the photo is a human, then you will only take the knee to the top of the head. This technique serves to reinforce an activity object.

7. Long Shot Technique

The next technique is the long shot technique. The long shot technique is a technique of taking from a long distance, which can show a few to many people as a whole in the same frame.

The long shot technique will produce an image that focuses on the object in the photo, while the area around the object is only slightly displayed. The long shot technique serves to convey an interaction between the object and the area around the object.

8. Extreme Long Shot

The extreme long shot technique is almost the same as the long shot technique, but this extreme long shot technique is used to take pictures that cover a much wider area. This technique will display the area around the object with a wider or very wide.

The extreme long shot technique is usually used when you want to display the entire area around an object. For example, to display natural scenery as the background object. To use this technique, you need to determine the right composition, so that the main object of the image can blend with the surrounding area.

9. Camera Shots

The camera shot taking technique is a technique used when taking pictures which is determined by the distance between the camera and the intended object. This technique serves to produce detailed and perfect images of an object, whether the object is a human or a large natural landscape.

This technique is very dependent on the camera’s coverage distance. So, you need to adjust the distance of your camera, the farther the distance between the camera and the object, the wider the area around the object that will enter the frame. Conversely, the closer the camera is to the object, the smaller the object will enter the frame.

10. One Shot (1S)

The one shot technique is a technique for displaying only one object.

11. Two Shot (2S)

This technique is broader in scope than the one shot technique. The two shot technique will display a scene of two objects involved in a conversation.

12.Group Shot (GS)

As the name implies, the group shot technique will take pictures of objects in the form of a group of people. For example, such as crowds of people, groups of troops, and so forth.

So, that’s Sinaumed’s’ explanation of the capture technique based on image size. Pretty easy to understand right? Next, below will explain the shooting technique based on the shooting angle.

Shooting Techniques Based on the Angle of Shooting (Angle)

1. Frog Eyes

The frog eye technique is a shooting technique in which the camera position is aligned with the base or bottom of the object, and its position is lower than the base of the object. The results of the images taken with this technique will be very large. The subject taking the picture seems very small and the object in the picture has the impression of being big, sturdy, or arrogant.

2. Over-Shoulder

The over shoulder technique will take an image from behind the object’s shoulder. As a result, the object will only appear on the shoulder or head. This technique is usually used to indicate that the object is looking at something or is chatting.

3. Low Angle

As the name implies, the low angle technique is carried out from the bottom corner of the object, thus giving the impression that the object is bigger.

4.High Angle

The opposite of a low angle, a high angle technique will take a picture from an angle above the object. As a result, the object will become smaller. The results of images taken from a high angle will create a dramatic impression and a dwarf impression.

5. Eye Level

The eye level technique is a technique with a position parallel to the object. By using this eye level technique, the resulting image will show the capture of the eyes of people standing parallel to the object. The height and size of the object will match the subject, so this technique is commonly referred to as a normal shot.

6. Bird Eyes

The bird’s eye technique is a technique by positioning the cameraman above a height like the point of view of a bird in flight. The resulting image will appear to show the surrounding environment more broadly and other objects around the object will appear in a smaller size.

7. Slanted

This technique uses a non-frontal angle from the front or side of the object. However, this technique will take a 45 degree angle to the object. As a result, other objects will be included in the captured frame.

So many explanations about the shooting technique based on image size and based on the shooting angle. Hopefully this article can help you learn shooting techniques, so you can take good photos or videos according to your wishes. For those of you who want to learn more about photography, you can read various books available at sinaumedia.com. As #FriendsWithoutLimits, we are always ready to provide the most complete information for those of you who want to gain knowledge.

Understanding the environment is often equated with the life of living things. It’s not wrong. The reason is, all activities carried out by living things must be the environment participating in it.

In life, living things cannot be separated from their environment. This applies to the natural environment or social environment. For example, like humans, when breathing, you will definitely need air from the surrounding environment.

When living things drink or eat, of course it comes from the environment. That’s what makes the environment one of the most important things in the life of living things.

This article will discuss the notion of the environment. It will also explain the definition of environment according to various experts. And there is an explanation of the function of the environment itself.

Definition of Environment

These conditions include conditions between natural resources. Such as water, soil, minerals, flora, fauna, or solar energy. All these things grow and live in the environment. Through institutions that include human creation, such as decisions about how the physical environment is used.

The environment is a medium in which living things live. In addition, in the environment living things will also seek and have character. Not only that, living things can also have unique functions that are reciprocally related to the existence of living things that live there, especially humans because they have a complex and real role.

In simple terms, the notion of the environment is everything that is around humans. The environment can also affect the development of human life. Without the environment, ecosystems and weather changes may not work well. This is because there are many elements that mutually form the environment, so that the environment becomes a more complex place.

Understanding the Environment According to Experts

1. Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI)

The definition of environment according to KBBI includes several things. First, the environment is the area or area included in it. Second, the environment is a part of the area within the kelurahan which is the work environment for implementing village administration. Third, the environment is all things that affect the growth of humans or animals.

In KBBI, the environment is also divided into several things. Such as natural environment, living environment, cultural environment, macro environment, inanimate environment, micro environment, business environment, programming environment, justice environment, system environment, social environment, and execution time environment.

2. Forestry Encyclopedia

The definition of environment is also found in the forestry encyclopedia. This is because the environment is the object of study in the forestry sector. Environment is the total of all non-genetic factors. This amount has an influence on the growth and reproduction of trees.

3. Ecological Dictionary

Not only in the forestry encyclopedia. The definition of environment is also in the ecological dictionary. The environment is part of a whole that is related to one another. In addition, the environment is also related to living things and non-living things. The whole exists naturally on earth and other areas.

4. Bintarto

The simple definition of the environment according to Bintarto is everything that exists around human life. These things are like objects or non-objects. As well as influencing and being influenced by the attitudes and actions that are owned by humans.

5. SJ McNaughton and Larry L. Wolf

J. McNaughton and Larry L. Wolf explained that the notion of the environment is all external factors. The factors in question are either physical or biological in nature. These factors have a direct influence on life. Such as growth, development and reproductive activities of an organism.

6. Otto Soemarwoto

Otto Soemarwoto explains the notion of the environment more complexly. The environment in English is environment . The environment can be interpreted as the sum of all objects and circumstances.

This amount is in a space that is used as a place to live by humans. The space can also affect life. The number of living spaces is theoretically unlimited. However, their number is practically limited.

This is in accordance with the requirements that have been determined. Examples include natural elements such as rivers, seas, forests. It can also be an element in the world of politics and so on.

In simple terms, according to Otto Soemarwoto, the environment is everything that exists in all organisms or living things. These things also have a great influence on the life of living things themselves.

7. Jonny Purba

The definition of the environment according to Jonny Purba is something that has status as the location where all activities occur. These activities include good activities such as social interaction with various groups and their institutions. As well as all other activities that are influenced by the symbols and values ​​that apply.

8. Amsyari (1989)

Amsyari (1989) expressed his opinion about the environment. Amsyari’s understanding of the environment is divided into three groups. The first group, is the physical environment. The physical environment is all things that are around humans. The form of the physical environment is an inanimate object. Such as air, water, light, stone, house, and so on.

The second group, is the biological environment. The biological environment in this sense is all the elements that exist around human life. Resembling living organisms, except those that exist in humans themselves, for example, such as plants and animals.

Group when, is the social environment. The social environment is the life of a group of people in a community environment. In this social environment, humans are interconnected with society.

9. Ahmad (1987)

The environment is a unit with human life. According to Ahmad, the notion of the environment is a system in life. In this living system there is an intervention from humans.

10. Darsono (1995)

Darsono’s opinion regarding the notion of the environment is all objects and conditions. As well as humans and their activities. All of these things are in a space in which humans live. All of these elements affect the continuity and welfare of human life. As well as all other living creatures.

11.St. Munadjat Danusaputro

St. Munadjat Danusaputro stated that the environment is all things in the form of conditions and objects. In addition, the environment also concerns humans and their actions and behavior. All of these things are in the space where humans live. And can affect welfare to survival and other microorganisms.

12. Supardi (2003)

The definition of environment according to Supardi is the sum of all objects. These objects include animate objects and inanimate objects. Including all the conditions that exist in the human environment to live. According to Supardi, the environment can be divided into two, namely the non-physical environment and the physical environment.

13. Michael Allaby

Michael Allaby also explained about the notion of the environment. The environment is the physical environment, biotic environment and chemical environment. All these things surround the life of the whole organism.

14. Emil Salim (1976)

Emil Salim explained that understanding is all things that include circumstances, objects, conditions and their effects. The meaning of influence is that which is in the space it occupies. The space has a great influence on living things. Including humans, plants and animals.

15. Sri Hayati

The environment according to Sri Hayati is a unity between a space and all objects. As well as the state of living things in that space. in that unity there are also living things and their behavior. That applies to humans or other living things. For the sake of sustaining life and prosperity.

16. Soedjono

The environment is part of the living environment. According to Soedjono, in the environment there are two elements. These elements are the physical environment and the physical environment which includes all physical factors and physical elements. In simple terms, the notion of the environment is all about life. Such as humans, plants and animals.

17. Sambas Wirakusumah

Sambas Wirakusumah explained that the notion of the environment is all aspects that exist around humans. These aspects include external biological elements with living organisms. As well as the science of the environment which is the place of study of the organism’s own environment.

18. Law no. 23 of 1997

Law no. 23 of 1997 explains that the notion of the environment is the unity of space with all objects, power, circumstances, and living things, including humans and their behavior, which affect the continuity of life and the welfare of humans and other living things.

Environment Function

1. A place to find food

The main place for living things to find food is the environment. Within the environment, there are producers. These producers will provide a source of food for consumers.

In this case, the examples are like humans and animals. Meanwhile, only plants are included as producers. That’s because plants can make their own food, through the process of photosynthesis.

In contrast to plants, animals and humans still need the environment to find food. The food that animals and humans eat also comes from the surrounding environment. For example, humans eat animals such as chickens, cows and ducks. Animals that eat plants, such as cows and goats, eat grass.

2. A place to do activities

The second function of the environment for living things is as a place of activity. Within the environment, there are various activities. This activity is also carried out by all living things in it.

Especially for humans, the environment is used as a place to socialize. That’s because humans live with other humans, so they have to maintain relationships with each other. In the environment, humans will interact such as meeting the needs of life to develop culture or other things.

However, it is not only humans who carry out activities in the environment. Animals and plants can also carry out many activities in the environment. For example, like plants that grow in an environment.

Examples for animals are such as foraging and hunting. Animals also rely on the environment to breed and play there. Without an environment, living things cannot carry out their activities. That’s because there is no more room or place to do it.

3. A place to live

This point has been mentioned in many previous explanations. One of the main functions of the environment is as a place to live. Within the environment, there are various living things that live there.

The environment is a conducive and ideal place to work. Living things make the environment a place of interaction. Within the environment, living things can interact, rest and even protect themselves.

That is an explanation of the understanding of the environment in general and according to experts, as well as environmental functions. Find more information at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommendations for the best books for Sinaumed’s.

Author: Wida Kurniasih

Source: from various sources

• Hazardous Waste: Examples of Hazardous Waste, Definition & Characteristics
• Energy Sources of Motion & Examples of Energy Sources of Motion
• 15 Reasons Why We Must Maintain the Conservation of Mangrove Plants
• Source of Sound Energy; Definition, Types, Properties and Benefits
• 15+ Essential Benefits of Forests for Life on Earth

sinaumedia Literacy – The brain is the most important part of the body. Not only does it function to remember things, but the brain has a very close relationship with all vital organs in the body. Responsible for the heart rate, releasing good hormones, regulating blood pressure are just a few of the many functions of the brain in the body. Did you know Sinaumed’s? The brain is one of the organs of the body that uses at least 20% of calories in the body. Not without reason, these calories are reused as ‘fuel’ in order to maintain your concentration throughout the day. Not only that, the brain also really needs other nutritional intake such as omega-3 fatty acids, vitamins, antioxidants and minerals. Here are 17 Types of Memory Enhancing Foods

17 Types of Food to Enhance Memory

 

All of these nutritional intakes will of course have a positive impact on the body as well. For example, such as providing a lot of energy and preventing various kinds of brain diseases. For this reason, it is important to consume the following foods to nourish the brain. In order to always be healthy and maintain the working power of your memory. Here are some nutrient-rich foods also known as “Brain Foods” which are believed to improve concentration and memory and stimulate the growth of your brain cells, Sinaumed’s. What are they? Check these out!

 

BERRY FRUIT

Berries contain polyphenols, antioxidant molecules known to be beneficial for the brain. Some of its benefits include improving communication between brain cells, reducing inflammation in the body, increasing brain plasticity, namely the ability of brain cells to form new connections, and increasing learning and memory, reducing the risk or delaying age-related neurodegenerative diseases, and prevent cognitive decline. The content of flavonoids and anthocyanins in berries such as strawberries, blackberries, raspberries, blueberries, can be an option. The high antioxidants in berries, especially vitamin C, play a major role in preventing cancer.

 

CHOCOLATE

The antioxidants and flavonoids in dark chocolate are known as anti-inflammatory agents, but they also improve memory. According to research published in the FASEB Journal, consuming dark chocolate with at least 70% cocoa content will increase the gamma frequency in the brain. This is useful for improving memory after consuming it and lasts for two hours of Sinaumed’s.

 

NUTS

Nuts are a special food because they offer a lot of energy that comes from complex carbohydrates and protein. In addition, nuts are also a source of fiber, minerals and vitamins. Nuts are said to be good for the brain because these foods can provide longer energy and help your thinking ability. Based on research results, pinto beans and kidney beans contain more Omega-3 fatty acids than other types of nuts. Peanuts and peanut butter are also known to be rich in vitamin E, as well as antioxidants that play a role in protecting nerve cell membranes. Together with vitamin E, it will help nerve and brain cells to use glucose as your daily energy requirement. Sinaumed’s.

 

EGG

Eggs help delay brain shrinkage, have many vitamins that play an important role for brain health namely B6, B12, folate and choline. A study found that high choline intake can be beneficial for memory and better mental health. You can get this intake by eating egg yolks which have 112 mg of choline. For pregnant women it is highly recommended to consume eggs because choline can help the development of the baby’s brain. Meanwhile, vitamins B, B6, B12 and folic acid are known to reduce blood levels of a compound called homocysteine. Elevated homocysteine ​​levels have been linked to stroke risk, cognitive impairment and Alzheimer’s.

 

PURE WHEAT

The brain requires a stable or constant supply of glucose from the body. Whole wheat has a role to support that need. The fiber contained in it can help regulate the release of glucose in the body. These foods also contain B vitamins which are useful in maintaining the health of the nervous system. For those of you who find it very difficult to remember things, it’s a good idea to regularly consume pure oats, Sinaumed’s. Foods that are included among whole grains are brown rice or pasta, whole grain bread or crackers, cereals, whole wheat tortillas.

 

VEGETABLES

It turns out that regularly consuming green vegetables, such as spinach and kale, can improve memory abilities, you know, because green vegetables are rich in antioxidants and folic acid. A study also shows that foods rich in folic acid can improve memory abilities, by reducing inflammation in the brain and increasing blood flow to the brain. Carrots, spinach, pumpkin, sweet potatoes, and tomatoes can be your choices for Sinaumed’s. Or colorful vegetables like purple cabbage which actually has the benefit of increasing memory. The content of vitamin C and very high levels of anthocyanins are important nutrients for the brain. Vitamin C itself will help stimulate the production of white blood cells so that they can maintain the immune system. If our immunity is good, then the circulatory system, nerves and parts connected to the brain also work properly too. Not only that, anthocyanin substances are very good for protecting the memory system and the workings of the brain. This substance can prevent memory impairment caused by plaque buildup in the blood vessels of the brain.

 

MILK AND YOGURT

Foods that contain milk have a fairly high content of B vitamins and protein. Milk and yogurt can also help fill your stomach because they contain carbohydrates and protein as well as being a source of energy for the brain. By consuming it regularly you will feel its benefits where you will easily remember various things. Foods that contain milk have a fairly high content of B vitamins and protein. These two types of essential nutrients can help the growth of brain tissue, enzymes, and neurotransmitters. Consume regularly to improve your memory eufriends.

 

 

AVOCADO

Avocados are known to have many benefits for beauty. Various masks made from this fruit can overcome various problems on your facial skin, you know. Containing vitamin K and folate, avocado helps prevent blood clots in the brain which of course keeps us from stroke. The content also improves cognitive function, especially memory and concentration. Not only that, avocados contain high levels of vitamin C and vitamin E. Vitamin C itself is useful for maintaining the working system of vitamin E which can reduce cholesterol in the body. Excess cholesterol can cause memory impairment because it inhibits adequate blood flow to brain cells.

 

ORANGE

Oranges Known as a source of vitamin C, oranges can prevent symptoms of decreased mental function. Vitamin C contains antioxidants which are very strong in blocking free radicals that cause damage to brain cells from entering the body. According to a study, consuming citrus fruits regularly will protect you from mental decline due to age.

 

BROCCOLI

Broccoli, with vitamin K in it as an antioxidant and anti-inflammatory that can help protect the brain from damage. Research says parents need high vitamin K to improve memory better. In addition, broccoli contains iron which encourages the formation of red blood cells so that blood flow from the heart to all organs can run properly. Iron also keeps the brain from getting an adequate supply of blood and oxygen so that memory works properly.

 

OAT

Oatmeal is an important source of nutrition for the brain. Oats can provide energy for the brain which is needed to start the day. Oatmeal made from oats is considered one of the healthiest foods. Oats contain more than 50 nutrients that the body needs, including carbohydrates, fiber, fat, protein, vitamins B1, B2, B3, B5, B9, calcium, magnesium, folate, phosphorus, manganese, potassium and iron. Vitamins and minerals are important for growth and development as well as for maintaining healthy bones, body tissues, metabolism, the immune system, and various other processes that occur in your body. Sinaumed’s.

BEEF

Make sure to choose beef that does not contain a lot of fat. The reason is, it contains a food source that is rich in the essential minerals of iron and zinc. That mineral, which is suspected to make the concentration of the brain function properly. Iron is essential in the production of neurotransmitters such as dopamine and serotonin. While on zinc, it can help maintain the health of brain cells. You can also find similar benefits for vegetarians in beans and soybeans, you know, Sinaumed’s.

 

TEA AND COFFEE

A study published in The Journal of Nutrition stated that the caffeine in a cup of coffee can improve concentration. It is proven that the content of caffeine and antioxidants in coffee can have a positive impact on the brain. Caffeine can increase brain alertness effectively. This compound will later block the adenosine or chemicals associated with drowsiness. In addition, caffeine will also increase serotonin or a neurotransmitter that is good for the brain. Besides coffee, tea can also be an option. Consume 1 to 4 cups of green tea throughout the day which turns out to be able to increase alertness, focus and mental performance. This is because of the caffeine and I’theanine content contained in it. L’theanine is able to treat anxiety, high blood pressure, prevent Alzheimer’s and even treat cancer, besides that l’theanine will stimulate alpha brain activity. While caffeine is able to provide energy, stimulate the performance of the mind and body. It takes 30 minutes for I’theanine and caffeine to reach the brain but only reach maximum levels up to five hours after consumption. The combination of I’theanine and caffeine in low doses can interact to produce a better ability to focus with increased speed and accuracy in Sinaumed’s.

 

WATER

Water is very important for the brain. when you’re dehydrated or don’t drink enough, it can actually damage your memory. Therefore, never forget to drink water, so that the brain remains protected and avoids damage to short-term memory and long-term memory in the brain. At least humans must drink eight glasses of water every day to meet daily fluid needs so that the body stays hydrated. Men must drink at least 2 liters of water, while women need as much as 1.6 liters to meet their daily fluid needs.

 

FATTY FISH

It turns out that often consuming fatty fish such as sardines and trot can improve memory ability, you know, why is that? Because this fish is a source of omega-3 fatty acids, which are commonly used by the brain to build brain and nerve cells, which in turn can improve memory abilities. In addition, omega-3 fatty acids can also slow down mental decline caused by age, and help prevent diseases related to memory loss such as Alzheimer’s. Recent studies have also shown that people who get more omega-3 fatty acids are known to have sharper minds and achieve better results on ability tests. According to experts, although tuna also contains omega-3 fatty acids, it does not contain as much as salmon.

 

 

COCONUT OIL

Coconut oil is one of the best food ingredients for our body. The content of fatty acids in it serves as a source of energy that can improve memory and brain performance. In addition, coconut oil is useful as a natural anti-inflammatory which suppresses the cells responsible for inflammation. This can help memory loss problems when old and destroy bad bacteria in the gut. For its use, you can mix it with various foods such as yogurt. Or replace the oil for frying with coconut oil.

 

PUMPKIN SEEDS AND SUNFLOWER SEEDS

Who would have thought pumpkin seeds could be beneficial for the brain? Pumpkin seeds contain powerful antioxidants that protect the body and brain from free radical damage. In addition, pumpkin seeds contain zinc which is important for nerve signaling. While the magnesium in it is good for learning and memory. Low levels of magnesium and zinc in the body can cause neurological diseases such as depression and even Alzheimer’s. Apart from pumpkin seeds, there are also sunflower seeds which have many benefits for the brain as a food that can make the brain work more calmly and reduce brain pressure. This will make the brain capture greater memory. Emotional balance can also help the brain work more optimally. In addition, sunflower seeds contain betaine which can prevent high blood pressure and protect the heart.

In addition to memory, concentration is also very important. Of course you don’t want to miss the memory of an important lesson because of a lack of concentration, do you? Here are some simple ways you can improve your concentration in Sinaumed’s:

• Pay close attention to any information and things you are doing. You can’t concentrate on doing something, if you don’t pay attention and listen to what is assigned to you in Sinaumed’s.
• Prioritize tasks or things that become a priority, and do one job at a time. This can help concentration so that it is not disturbed or moved around.
• Make a note of what important things you have to do. This note can be your daily reminder.
• Turn off your cellphone so it doesn’t interfere with your concentration while studying. Rest your mind for a while after some time to improve your concentration again

 

EDUTORE

sinaumedia developed an educational platform called Edutore. On this platform, you can access many question practice books like those in sinaumedia by subscribing. Edutore has a slogan “Everyone Can Be Smart” and that is also what Edutore aspires to be. So that Edutore can participate in educating Indonesian children. On the Edutore Youtube Channel, various topics are discussed, ranging from unique general knowledge such as “Why are the brake lights red”, learning English with Captain J, to studying with Edutore which contains discussions of questions such as synonyms, antonyms and other CPNS questions. Check the YouTube account directly, click here.

 

Brain nutrition is best obtained from healthy foods. If the need for these nutrients is sufficient and there is no deficiency, then your memory will also be maintained. Apart from consuming the healthy foods above and other varied foods, you are also advised to adopt a healthy lifestyle including getting enough sleep, staying hydrated, and exercising regularly. Hopefully this information is useful! 17 Types of Food to Enhance Memory

Source: from various sources

Women’s National Hero – Many people already know that in ancient times, Indonesia was a colonial country. Therefore, many Indonesian citizens fought against the invaders. In fact, it’s not just the men, but there are already many women who aim to help Indonesia’s independence.

Therefore, there are many Indonesian women who are given the title of hero because of their services to Indonesia. However, before discussing women’s national heroes, we should first discuss what national heroes are.

National hero

Indonesia has national heroes, both heroes in the Dutch and Japanese colonial eras, heroes of the revolution and heroes in the post-proclamation era. Thanks to the services of these heroes, Indonesia managed to become independent and become a big and better nation as it is now.

Meanwhile, a hero is a person who stands out because of his courage and sacrifice in defending the truth, or a brave warrior. Etymologically, the word ‘hero’ comes from the Sanskrit ‘phala’, which means result or fruit.

According to the Big Indonesian Dictionary (KBBI), a hero is someone who has the courage and sacrifice in defending the truth for the nation, state and religion or a brave fighter.

National hero is the title of the highest award in Indonesia, as well as posthumously or a title given by the government to people who have died, who have contributed greatly and are role models for the community. Not only men, but there are many female national heroes who participated in fighting for Indonesian independence.

National Hero is a title given to an Indonesian citizen or someone who fought against colonialism in the territory that is now the territory of the Unitary State of the Republic of Indonesia who died or died defending the nation and state, or who during his lifetime carried out heroic actions or produced great achievements and works. for the development and progress of the nation and state of the Republic of Indonesia.

Indonesian Hero Criteria

The Indonesian Ministry of Social Affairs states that the title of National Hero will be awarded to individuals who meet the following criteria:

1. An Indonesian citizen who has passed away, but during his lifetime carried out struggles for the interests of the nation, achieved independence, realized national unity and created big ideas that affected the development and welfare of the nation.
2. Has served and fought for the nation for most of his life.
3. The struggle has had an impact on a national scale.
4. Nationalist spirit.
5. Moral and good manners.
6. Not easily give up in the face of enemies who threaten his struggle.
7. In his whole life he has never carried out actions that could potentially damage the values ​​of his struggle and dedication.

Process of Coronation of National Hero

In the coronation of a national hero, it is divided into four stages. In the following, the coronation of a national hero goes through four stages, namely:

1. Submissions from the community from cities and regencies by way of submitting recommendation proposals addressed to regional heads, starting from the mayor or regent, up to the governor.
2. After the recommendation proposals are submitted, the Governor will propose them to the Ministry of Social Affairs.
3. After that the Ministry of Social Affairs will pass it on to the President who is represented by the Titles Council. This Council of Titles is a council entitled to confer the title of national hero consisting of two academics, where generally the two academics consist of figures with military backgrounds and figures who have received awards.
4. After being considered by the Titles Council and according to the established criteria, the President through the Titles Council will award the person with the title of National Hero. The coronation of the title was carried out to coincide with Heroes’ Day on November 10.

Indonesian Women National Hero

As good citizens, we need to know the names of the female national heroes who have fought for Indonesian independence. The following is a list of Indonesian women’s national heroes that are important to know, including:

1. Martha Christina Tiahahu from Maluku

Martha Christina Tiahahu, a warrior from Abubu Village, Nusalaut Island who was born on January 4, 1800. When she was 17 years old, she dared to take up arms against the Dutch colonialists. Not only that, Martha Christina Tiahahu also always encourages women to help men on the battlefield.

Sadly, his father, Kapitan Paulus Tiahahu, was sentenced to death by the Dutch. After the death of his father, his physical and mental health deteriorated. Then, he was arrested along with 39 other people and taken to Java Island by ship Eversten to be forced to work on a coffee plantation.

However, Martha Christina Tiahahu’s health condition worsened while on the ship. This was exacerbated by her refusing to eat and being treated. He breathed his last on January 2, 1818 and was buried with military honors in the Banda Sea.

2. Admiral Malahayati from Aceh

Keumalahayati, a warrior from the Aceh Sultanate who was born in Aceh Besar in 1550. This formidable woman led 2,000 Inong Balee troops (widows of martyred heroes).

With determination, they fought against Dutch ships and forts while killing Cornelis de Houtman. This incident occurred on September 11, 1599. Thanks to her bravery, Malahayati received the title of admiral.

However, Malahayati died in 1615 while protecting the Krueng Raya Bay from the Portuguese attack led by Admiral Alfonso De Castro.

3. Cut Nyak Meutia from Aceh

Bumi rencong gave birth to many formidable warrior women, one of which is Cut Nyak Meutia. Initially, she fought against the Dutch with her husband, Teuku Muhammad. However, her husband was arrested by the Dutch and executed in 1905.

According to her husband’s will before his death, Cut Nyak Meutia married Pang Nanggroe. They fought with the Marechausée Corps and killed her husband on September 26, 1910, but Cut Nyak Meutia managed to escape. He continued to fight with the remnants of his army, but fate had other plans. Cut Nyak Meutia died on October 24, 1910.

4. Raden Adjeng Kartini from Jepara, Central Java

RA Kartini is a female figure who was born in Jepara in 1879. RA Kartini is well known as a figure who fights for the revival of women in Indonesia. At that time, he slightly criticized Javanese culture which hindered the development of women.

Through her letters, she provides ideas related to women’s struggles. In fact, Kartini’s birth date, which is April 21, has been designated as the day of commemoration of Kartini’s struggle, also known as Kartini Day.

5. Cut Nyak Dien from Aceh

Cut Nyak Dien is another female national hero in Indonesia. Cut Nyak Dien was born in Lampadang, the Kingdom of Aceh. As a woman, Cut Nyak Dien played a role in fighting against Dutch colonialism. In fact, Cut Nyak Dien joined the battlefield against the Dutch.

6. Dewi Sartika from West Java

Besides Maria Walanda Maramis, there is also Raden Dewi Sartika who cares about women’s education. His service was to create a school called the Wife School in Pendopo on January 16 1904. Then, this school changed its name to the Kaoetamaan Istri School in 1910 and changed again to Raden Dewi School in September 1929.

Thanks to her services in fighting for education, Dewi Sartika was awarded the Order van Oranje-Nassau title. In addition, he was also recognized as a National Hero on December 1, 1966. Dewi Sartika died on September 11, 1947.

7. Andi Deputy Maraddia Balanipa from Tinambung, Polewali Mandar, West Sulawesi

Andi Depu Maraddia Balanipa is known for his success in defending his territory from Dutch conquest. In fact, Andi Depu had the courage to fly the Red and White flag when Japanese troops arrived at Mandar in 1942. For his bravery, Andi Depu was awarded the Mahaputra Level IV Star from President Soekarno.

In addition, President Joko Widodo also bestowed the title of National Hero on Andi Depu and 5 other national figures. This is stated in the Decree of the President of the Republic of Indonesia Number 123/TK/Year 2018 concerning the Awarding of the National Hero Title.

8. Maria Walanda Maramis from Minahasa, North Sulawesi

It is not wrong if Maria Walanda Maramis is nicknamed Kartini from Minahasa. This is because this hero who was born on December 1, 1872 tries to free women from educational backwardness. Maria herself attended the Malay School in Maumbi, North Minahasa, for three years and was unable to continue her education to a higher level.

Later, Maria founded an organization called Mother’s Love for Her Generations (PIKAT) to advance women’s education. Through PIKAT, women are equipped with household knowledge, such as cooking, sewing, caring for babies, and more. Maria continued to be active in PIKAT until her death on April 22, 1924.

9. Siti Manggopoh from Manggopoh, Agam, West Sumatra

Siti Manggopoh was born in May 1880. Siti Manggopoh was a female warrior from Manggopoh, Lubuk Basung, Agam. He once waged his resistance against the Dutch colonialists in a war known as the Belasting War

10.HR. Rasuna Said from Maninjau, Agam, West Sumatra

Hajjah Rangkayo Rasuna Said or better known as Rasuna Said. Her role is to fight for equal rights between women and men, just like Kartini. According to her, women’s progress is not only obtained from establishing schools, but also carrying out political struggles.

Thanks to his speech criticizing the Dutch government, he was subject to the Speek Delict law. The Speek Delict Law is a Dutch colonial law for people who speak against the Dutch. He was caught with his friend, Rasimah Ismail, and imprisoned in Semarang in 1932.

After independence, Rasuna Said was active in the Sumatra Representative Council representing West Sumatra and was appointed a member of the People’s Representative Council of the United States of Indonesia (DPR RIS). In addition, he also served as a member of the Supreme Advisory Council until the end of his life. Rasuna Said died on November 2, 1965 due to blood cancer.

11. Fatmawati Soekarno from Bengkulu

Fatmawati is a female national hero. She is the first first lady in Indonesia because of her status as the wife of President Soekarno. Fatmawati comes from West Sumatra and has descendants from the Indrapura Sultanate.

One of the reasons the hero title was given to Fatmawati was because of her role in sewing the red and white flag for the Indonesian Independence Proclamation ceremony.

12. Nyi Ageng Serang from Purwodadi, Central Java

This woman whose real name is Raden Ajeng Kustiyah Wulaningsih Retno Edi is one of the descendants of Sunan Kalijaga. The woman born in 1752 was the daughter of Prince Natapraja and fought against the invaders with her father and older brother, Kyai Ageng Serang.

His very passionate spirit to defend the people was sparked by the death of his older brother for defending Prince Mangkubumi against Pakubuwono I who was assisted by the Dutch. In fact, he never gave up even though his father, brother and husband had died. In addition, Nyi Ageng Serang continues to lead troops at the age of 73 years.

In fact, Prince Diponegoro acknowledged Nyi Ageng Serang’s prowess in strategizing, so he was trusted to be one of his advisors. However, two years before the Diponegoro War ended, Nyi Ageng Serang died at the age of 76 due to an outbreak of malaria.

13. Opu Daeng Risadju from South Sulawesi

Opu Daeng Risaju is a female hero who was born in 1880. Opu Daeng Risaju’s role in the resistance against the NICA troops in Belopa was enormous. Opu Daeng Risaju awakened and mobilized youths to fight against the NICA troops. NICA soldiers are soldiers from the Dutch colonialists.

14. Nyai Ahmad Dahlan from Yogyakarta

Born with the name Siti Walidah, Nyai Ahmad Dahlan is a figure of women’s emancipation who has participated in war discussions with General Sudirman and President Soekarno. In addition, he initiated the establishment of the Sopo Tresno association in 1914 for Muslim women. This association focuses on three areas, namely da’wah, education, and social.

In fact, he also founded a girls’ dormitory which was built at his house, providing education in the faith, practicing worship, to practicing speeches and da’wah. Nyai Ahmad Dahlan continued to struggle after her husband passed away. In addition, he fosters the younger generation, especially Muslim women, to be diligent, persistent and educated.

15. Queen Nahrasiyah from the Kingdom of Samudera Pasai

Ratu Sultanah Nahrasiyah may still be foreign to ordinary people. Even though his name is not as flashy as other rulers such as Airlangga, Jayabaya, Hayam Wuruk, to Raden Patah, this figure is very special in the history of the movement of women leaders in the archipelago.

Sultanah Nahrasiyah herself is the ruler of the Samudera Pasai Sultanate who ascended the throne to replace her father. However, there is another version which states that Nahrasiyah was the wife of the king who died.

Where before Sultanah Nahrasiyah reigned, the kingdom was held by Sultan Zain al-Abidin Malik az-Zahir, who was none other than the biological father of Sultanah Nahrasiyah. But it was while serving as king that his father was killed by King Nakur, as told in the book “Women – Tough Women Rulers of the Land of Java” by Krishna Bayu Adji and Sri Wintala Achmad.

Ying Yai Sheng Lan’s record confirms that there was the first Muslim female leader in the archipelago. Where at that time the King of Samudera Pasai who was attacked by King Nakur, died after being hit by a poisoned arrow. After the death of Sultan Zain al-Abidin Malik az-Zahir, Nahrasiyah finally ascended the throne. She is the first woman in Southeast Asia to rule as king. His figure reigned in the Samudera Pasai Kingdom which was led from 1405 – 1428 AD.

In another story, after the king’s death, his queen supposedly declared an oath in front of her people that whoever could avenge her husband’s death would marry her and be willing to jointly rule the Samudera Pasai Kingdom. A Panglima Laot appears, a royal official assigned to take care of fisheries who declares his ability to carry out the mandate. He departed with the Samudera Pasai army to fight against King Nakur.

In that battle, King Nakur’s troops were defeated and surrendered. Even the king promised not to take hostility against the Samudera Pasai Kingdom. Even as a true leader, Sultanah Nahrasiyah kept her promise and married Panglima Laot. In 1409, aware of his authority, Sultanah Nahrasiyah’s husband brought tribute to the Chinese king Ch’engestu consisting of various crops and was accepted by the Chinese king.

In 1412, he returned to Samudera Pasai, upon arrival in the kingdom the son of the previous king who had reached adulthood succeeded in killing his stepfather, Panglima Laot. The figure of Sultanah Nahrasiyah herself died on 17 Dzulhijjah 831 H or 1428 AD. On her tomb is engraved the letter Yasin with beautiful calligraphy and the seat verse contained in the letter Al-Baqarah. Apart from that, on his tomb there are excerpts from the holy book Al-Quran verses 18 and 19 of Surah Ali Imran.

But it’s a shame that during his reign in Samudera Pasai, there were no historical records of the actions of the Sultanah Nahrasiyah government. Even so, he has inscribed the concept of gender equality since the birth of the first Islamic empire in the archipelago.

16. Rohana Kuddus from Padang, West Sumatra

Rohana Kuddus was the first Indonesian journalist who was born on December 20, 1884. In 1911, Ruhana founded the Amai Setia Handicraft school in Koto Gadang. While active in the field of education, Ruhana wrote for the women’s newspaper, Poetri Indies.

17. Siti Hartinah (Tien Suharto’s mother)

Raden Ayu Hj. Siti Hartinah, or better known as Mrs. Tien Soeharto, is the wife of the second President of Indonesia, retired Major General Suharto.

Tien Suharto’s mother was awarded the title of Indonesian national hero shortly after her death. Siti Hartinah was also influential in banning polygamy for officials in Indonesia.

As a driving force for the Indonesian Women’s Congress, she urged the need for a ban on polygamy which eventually came out in the form of Government Regulation Number 10 of 1983 which strictly prohibited civil servants from polygamy and also Law Number 1 of 1974 concerning Marriage.

Apart from that, there are also forms of his legacy and ideas that still exist today, namely the Beautiful Indonesia Miniature Park, the Mekarsari Fruit Garden, the national library, our hope RSAB, museums and others.

Thus the discussion about Indonesian women’s national heroes. Of all the discussions above, are there any heroes whose area is the same as yours?

Understanding ICT – ICT is one thing that really helps humans. Through ICT, humans can develop and innovate. ICT has also entered various fields of human life. Starting from the fields of education, economics, politics and so forth.

Before getting there, what is the meaning of ICT? Even though it is closely related to humans, many still do not understand what ICT means. This article is here to help Sinaumed’s understand it.

This article will discuss the meaning of ICT in general and according to experts, the role of ICT and the benefits of ICT.

Definition of ICT

The word means “expertise” and ” logia ” means “knowledge”. In a narrow sense, technology can be interpreted as something that refers to objects. The object is used to facilitate human activity.

In terms of terminology, the notion of ICT is a process of conveying information. Information will be conveyed through various data processing. The data processing will involve sending and receiving information using certain symbols.

In another opinion, the notion of ICT is the result of human engineering. These results are obtained in carrying out the process of conveying various information and messages, in the form of ideas or ideas. the delivery is made from one party to another in a way that is faster than usual.

In addition, ICT also makes it possible to use a wider range. As well as longer storage. Therefore, ICT is all technology related to technical equipment, which is used to process and distribute information.

Understanding ICT or information and communication technology includes two aspects. These aspects are information technology and communication technology. Information technology is all encompassing matters relating to a process. Apart from that, it is also used as a tool for assisting, manipulating and managing information.

While communication technology are things that include the use of assistive devices. To process and transfer data originating from one device to another. Therefore, information and communication technology is an inseparable unit.

The definition of ICT contains a broad meaning regarding all activities related to processing, manipulation, management and transfer or what is called the transfer of information.

Another definition of ICT is the science of developing several applications. All of that is contained in a tool or it can also be a machine. As well as materials that can help humans in solving problems.

ICT is a form of a system that aims to facilitate human work. ICT will follow the progress of the development of world technology. The notion of ICT is also a large umbrella terminology that includes all technical equipment for processing and conveying information.

Understanding ICT According to Experts 

1. KBBI (Big Indonesian Dictionary)

The term ICT in the KBBI does not refer to the meaning of ICT in the field of technology and information. However, in KBBI there is an understanding of information technology. The definition of information technology is the use of technology such as computers, electronics, and telecommunications, to process and distribute information in digital form.

2. Ministry of Education and Culture

The definition of ICT according to the Ministry of Education and Culture is information and communication technology that makes all technologies related to the handling of information.

3. Indonesian Service Center

Understanding ICT or information and communication technology is a form that can not be separated. And has a broad meaning content, regarding all activities. The activities in question are those associated with all processing, manipulation, management and transfer or movement of information from one medium to another.

4. The Oxford Dictionary (1995)

In the Oxford dictionary, the notion of ICT is a study or use of electronic equipment, especially computers that are used for several things. Such as storing, analyzing, and distributing all information. The processed information can be about anything, including words, numbers or numbers, and pictures.

5. UNESCO

The definition of ICT according to UNESCO is a variety of technological devices and resources. They are used to transmit, store, create and share, or to exchange information.

6. ITTA (Information Technology Association of America)

Understanding ICT is a study, design, implementation, development, support or management of information systems. These things are computer-based, especially in hardware and software applications on computers.

7. Rusman et al

The definition of ICT according to Rusman et al is a series of stages regarding information handling. These stages include the creation of information sources, the maintenance of information channels, the selection and transmission of information, the selective reception of information, the storage and search of information and the uses of information.

Therefore, the notion of ICT or information and communication technology is all activities related to processing, manipulating, managing, and transferring information from one media to another.

Information and communication technology is electronic equipment consisting of two devices. Among them are hardware and software. As well as all activities related to processing, manipulation, management and also the transfer or transfer of information that occurs in one medium to another.

8. Bambang warita (2008: 135)

Information technology is a means and infrastructure. Such as hardware , software , and useware . The infrastructure is a system and method used for several stages. Such as obtaining, sending, processing, interpreting, storing, organizing and using data in a meaningful way. The definition of ICT was conveyed by Bambang Warsita.

9. Susanto

Understanding ICT or information and communication technology is a media or tool. The tool is used for data transfer. Either to obtain data or information, or to provide information to other people. It can also be used as a means of communication. Either one way or two way.

10. Williams and Sawyer (2003)

According to Williams and Sawyer, the notion of ICT is a technological development. This development is a merger of the existence of several computers. Done through a communication line that has a relatively high speed. This makes it capable of carrying a variety of data or video.

11. Eric Desson

Understanding ICT according to Eric Deeson is a solution for humans. ICT or information and communication technology can be used as a tool in fulfilling human needs. As in taking, processing, processing, and transferring various information data. This can be done in a social context that benefits some of the parties concerned.

12. Haag and Keen (1996)

The definition of ICT according to Haag and Keen is a set of tools that will help humans work. In this case, human work will be assisted by information. As well as perform tasks that will relate to information processing.

13. Martin (1999)

According to Martin, the notion of ICT is technology that does not only exist in computer technology or hardware and software. This technology will be used to process and store information. This technology also includes communication technology to send or disseminate information.

14. Lucas (2000)

The definition of ICT according to Lucas is all forms of technology that can be applied. The point is to send information through electronic media.

15.Mc. Keown (2001)

Mc. Keown explained that the notion of ICT refers to all forms of technology that can be used. To be able to create, store, transform and use information in all forms.

16. Kenneth C. Laudon (2004)

Understanding information technology is one tool that can be used by managers in overcoming the changes that occur. In this case, the changes in question are information that has been processed and stored previously in the computer.

17. Brown, DeHayes, Hoffer and Perkins (2005)

Understanding ICT is a combination of computer technology. The combination is composed of hardware and software. The point is to process, store and distribute information.

The role of ICT

1. The economic field

Information and communication technology plays an important role in the economy. The economic sector is experiencing rapid development thanks to ICT. The following are examples of the role of ICT in the economy:

•       Electronic Commerce (E-commerce)
•       Automated Teller Machine (ATM)
•       Banking SMS

2. The field of education

In addition to the economic sector, the education sector is also experiencing development. All of that thanks to the role of ICT in it. The field of education can experience an innovation. Some of them are as follows:

•       Online Library (Digital Library)
•       Electronic School Book (E-book)
•       Online Class (E-learning)

3. Government Sector

Apparently the government also knows that its people are getting more advanced in terms of technology. In addition, considering that the use of social media is also very high. This is because of the development of ICT. Based on this, the government also creates services in which there is an ICT role. Are as follows:

•       Electronic Government (E-government)
•       General Election Results

ICT benefits

Apparently, this cannot be separated from the many benefits provided by information and communication technology. The following are some of the benefits obtained through ICT:

1. Media for exchanging information

A simple example is print media which has now begun to switch to online media. Generally, in the past people would read print media in the form of newspapers to find out the news that was happening. But now that has changed, print media has innovated into online media.

Nowadays, many people can easily read news through online media. Not only that, there have been many news portals that have developed. What makes it even easier is the separation of news that makes it easier for readers, such as news on health, politics, education and others.

2. Means of communication

In the past, maybe people communicated only from one person to another. In addition, they may also have to wait a long time for the information to arrive. However, now it was different.

Communication can be done even from one country to another. This can also be done easily and quickly. This is one of the benefits of information and communication technology.

3. Make work easier

These things must be done in looking for work. Not to mention that they will fulfill the call for an interview if they pass to the next stage. It was certainly a bit tiring for those who came from faraway areas.

However, thanks to the development of information and communication technology all of that can be made easier. Job applicants do not need to come again to submit files. They only need to send via e-mail, so the file is in the form of a file. Likewise with interviews that can be conducted online through various media that have developed at this time.

4. Save costs

5. Increase work productivity

That is an explanation of the meaning of ICT, the role of ICT and the benefits of ICT. Find more information at www.sinaumedia.com . sinaumedia as #FriendsWithoutLimits will always present interesting articles and recommended books for Sinaumed’s.

Source: from various sources

• • Definition, Kinds and Examples of Press Release
  • Example of a Poster About a Book and How to Make It
  • How to Make a Mind Map for Free with These 11 Softwares
  • 7 Ways to Make an Easy Online CV Without Software, Free!
  • How to Make a Manual & Automatic WA Link with the WA Generator Link

Benefits of Sunlight – The sun is a celestial body that can produce heat and light by itself from the energy production process. In addition, the sun can also be said to be a geothermal source, so it can bring out a feeling of heat on the earth.

According to a report from National Geographic (2011), solar energy has existed for approximately 5 billion years, even since humans did not exist on this earth, you know. Because of its very long existence, creatures on earth have been taking advantage of sunlight for a long time without realizing it, even long before the existence of science. An example is to grow crops.

Sunlight, which is also known as solar radiation, consists of infrared light, visible light, and ultraviolet light which have different wavelengths. Of the three types of light, the type of light that humans can see is visible light.

Even though it produces heat, it turns out that the sun itself has benefits, both for animals and for humans. On this occasion, we will discuss the benefits of the sun for humans and animals. So, read this article to the end, Sinaumed’s.

Benefits of Sunlight for Body Health

Here are some of the benefits of sunlight for humans.

1. Improve Sleep Quality

The first health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help improve sleep quality. The body itself creates a hormone called melatonin which is very important in helping you fall asleep. Because your body only starts producing it when it’s dark, you’ll usually start feeling sleepy two hours after sunset.

Research then shows that an hour of natural light in the morning will help a person to fall asleep more soundly. In addition, sunlight also regulates circadian rhythms by telling the body when to increase and decrease melatonin levels. So, the more sun exposure you get, the better your body will be at producing melatonin when it’s time to sleep.

2. Reduce Stress

The second health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help reduce stress. Melatonin will also help reduce stress reactivity. Getting enough sun exposure will also help the body regulate melatonin naturally, thereby reducing stress levels.

So, by frequently doing something active when outdoors and exposed to the sun, such as walking, playing, and getting extra exercise, this will also help reduce stress.

3. Keep Bones Strong

The next health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help keep bones strong. One of the best ways to get vitamin D is to be outside and also be exposed to the sun. The body produces vitamin D when exposed to sunlight.

About 15 minutes in the sun a day is enough to get the benefits, especially for human bones. This can happen as vitamin D will then help the body retain calcium and prevent bones from becoming brittle, thin, or misshapen. Therefore, basking in the sun is also often what doctors recommend.

4. Lose Weight

The next health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help the weight loss process. Getting out and being exposed to the sun for 30 minutes between 8 am and noon is believed to be able to lose weight. Although there are still other factors that will achieve weight loss, exposure to the sun in the morning will also help speed up the weight loss process.

5. Strengthen the Immune System

The fifth health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help strengthen the immune system. Vitamin D is important for the immune system. With consistent sun exposure, it will help improve it. A healthy immune system in itself is known to help reduce the risk of disease, infection, and some types of cancer, and death after surgery.

6. Against Depression

The next health benefit of sunlight is its ability to help fight depression. There is a scientific reason for this. Being out in the sun is known to elevate mood. Plus, sunlight will also increase your body’s level of serotonin, which is a chemical that elevates your mood and helps you stay calm and focused. Increased exposure to natural light will also help relieve symptoms of seasonal affective disorder.

7. Reduces Blood Sugar

The next benefit of the sun is its ability to reduce blood sugar levels. Sunlight is a natural insulin that facilitates the absorption of glucose into the body’s cells.

This is what will stimulate the body to convert blood sugar into glycogen, and stored in the liver and muscles. This process then becomes the cause of low blood sugar levels.

8. Sunlight is rich in Vitamin D

The next benefit of sunlight is its ability to get vitamin D for free. When ultraviolet light is filtered on the skin, this light will then convert cholesterol deposits in the skin into vitamin D. Receiving exposure to sunlight in just 5 minutes is the same as providing 400 units of vitamin D to the body.

9. The sun dampens cholesterol content in the blood

The benefit of the next morning sun is to control cholesterol in the blood. This is a continuation of the process above. After the cholesterol under the skin is converted into vitamin D, the brain and body will then give a signal to the cholesterol in the blood to leave the blood and go to the skin. From this process, cholesterol levels in the blood will then be well controlled.

10. Sun Improves Respiratory Fitness

Increasing the capacity of blood to then carry oxygen and distribute it to tissues is one of the benefits of the sun. In addition, the benefits of sunlight for the body are also its ability to improve respiratory fitness because the amount of glycogen will increase after basking in the sun.

11. Makes the body less sick

When the skin is exposed to the morning sun, there will be an increase in white blood cells, especially lymphocytes, which are used in attacking diseases. Indirectly, antibodies will also increase. This condition will also last up to 3 weeks.

According to research, the way to get the benefits of the morning sun is to bask for 10 minutes in the sun. Doing it one to two times a week will help reduce the risk of catching a cold by 30-40%.

Benefits of Sunlight for Plants

Besides being beneficial for human health, it turns out that the sun is also beneficial for plants.

1. As a Source of Energy for Plants

The benefit of solar energy for plants is that it is the only natural energy source that will help plant development. The existence of solar energy itself is very important for plant growth. This can happen because the sun can provide nutrients to plants.

2. Helps the process of photosynthesis

Another important benefit of solar energy for plants is its ability to assist the process of photosynthesis. This process is also very important for plants. This is because the process of photosynthesis plays an important role in processing food for plants.

Through this process, plants will then convert energy from sunlight into chemical energy. In addition, the benefits of solar energy for plants include its ability to convert water, carbon dioxide and minerals into oxygen and organic compounds that are good for plants.

3. Oxygen Production

In addition to helping the process of photosynthesis, the benefits of solar energy for other plants is that it can help plants to produce oxygen. It has been known before, that one of the processes of photosynthesis is to produce oxygen.

Plants will convert solar energy into glucose. This glucose will then be stored for use in the process of photosynthesis. One of the results of this photosynthesis process is the release of oxygen which will be very beneficial for human and animal life.

4. Beneficial Good for Plant Cycle

The next benefit of solar energy for plants is its ability to regulate plant cycles. In other words, the plant will then respond to changes in available sunlight. This response will make the plant to produce flowers according to a schedule determined by sunlight.

5. The Best Source of Nutrition

The benefits of solar energy for plants are then as the best source of nutrition. Sunlight will also make plants carry out processes that produce the best food for their bodies. Plants that are exposed to enough sunlight will grow better than those that are not exposed to sunlight at all.

6. Activate Chlorophyll

Another important benefit of solar energy for plants is its ability to help activate chlorophyll. Chlorophyll itself is useful to help the process of photosynthesis. Meanwhile, with exposure to sunlight, chlorophyll will also be activated and make the photosynthesis process go well.

Closing

The benefits of the sun for plants and humans can be said to be very much. Therefore, it is very difficult to imagine if in the life we ​​live there is no sun. If the sun didn’t exist, surely humans and plants couldn’t live, so no oxygen could be produced.

Because oxygen comes from photosynthesis, if the trees in this world run out, oxygen will run out too. Therefore, as fellow human beings, we should always try to protect the environment and not cut down trees carelessly.

Thus the discussion about the benefits of sunlight for plants and humans. Hopefully all the discussion above can be useful for all of us. In addition, after reading this article to the end, it is hoped that all of us will be exposed to the morning sun more often so that the body becomes healthier.

Recommended Books Related to Sunshine You Must Read!

1. What’s on Earth?: Water

Without water, humans, animals and plants would not be able to survive on Earth. Why is that? Let’s find out! Explore the water cycle and how to use and save water. Investigate the properties and forms of water. Make your own iceberg, water filter, mini pond and rainbow!

Book Series “What’s on Earth?” Contains interesting science facts. Equipped with various experiments to hone creativity, this book invites children to explore the world around them in a fun way.

2. Piping Drinking Water Supply Techniques

Water is a vital element in human life. The availability of water in nature is very abundant, but the availability of water ready for consumption is still relatively small. Therefore, to obtain water that complies with drinking water standards, an effective and efficient processing and distribution process is needed.

In this book the author tries to present an outline of drinking water supply techniques beginning with discussing domestic water demand and its availability, techniques regarding drinking water supply including networks and accessories, followed by a discussion of surveys or data collection needed for planning, and ending with system computation methods. piping network for drinking water and its simulation.

This book is intended as a reference material or to assist professionals in planning drinking water supply pipelines. This book is also expected to be useful for university students who are studying drinking water supply.

3. Harvesting Rainwater: A New Source of Drinking Water

The idea to write this book was sparked when Indonesia was hit by many problems, especially those caused by heavy rains. Flash floods occur everywhere, but then give way to prolonged dry seasons, forest fires and drought.

Communities find it difficult to obtain water, both for agriculture and for daily drinking water needs. Rainwater that falls abundantly for free is allowed to pass, even though this is a golden opportunity to be harvested.

If all Indonesian people were willing to get used to using water and were more enthusiastic about harvesting rainwater and processing it for their daily needs, especially drinking water for the family, great benefits would certainly be obtained.

4. Physical Education, Sports and Health for Grade 1 SD and MI

“Education is a process of human development that lasts a lifetime. Physical Education, Sports and Health are part of the overall education. The Physical Education, Sports and Health book series was created to provide opportunities for students to be directly involved in various learning experiences through systematic physical, sports and health activities.

That way, the determination and desire to create physically and mentally healthy students can be carried out properly. Systematic learning in this book is grouped into three parts, namely, theory, practice, and games. Theory is useful for providing technical understanding to students through direct observation in the field.

5. Science comic Smart Boy: Photosynthesis

What is the process of photosynthesis? Photosynthesis is the process of cooking food in green plants with the help of sunlight. Of course, not that easy a process of photosynthesis. The question is, what process actually occurs in photosynthesis? Then, what factors affect photosynthesis? Then, what are the benefits of photosynthesis for plants? Are you curious? In the Smart Kids Science Comic book, together with Felicia, Stevano, and Ncuz, the funny and resourceful monkey, you will learn about the process of photosynthesis. Come on, read this science comic book!

If you want to find various kinds of books about the earth, you can get them at sinaumedia.com . To support Sinaumed’s in adding insight, sinaumedia always provides quality and original books so that Sinaumed’s has #MoreWithReading information.

Things That Invalidate Wudhu – Does Graneds understand about some of the things that cancel our Wudhu? Exactly, as Muslims, Sinaumed’s should be able to understand what are the things that can break ablution. Ablution is a way for Muslims to purify themselves or rid themselves of small impurities which are one of the legal requirements for prayer and other services.

This is because ablution is one of our conditions that must be valid before praying and other worship. If the ablution that we do turns out to be incorrect or has been cancelled, then the worship we are doing is invalid and cannot even be considered a reward. However, some people may not understand things related to ablution, including things that can invalidate it.

This worship can be said to be invalid if your ablution is also cancelled, which is why Sinaumed’s must know the basics of ablution, including things that cancel ablution. Then, what are the things that can break ablution? The following is an explanation of things that invalidate ablution and not only that, this article will also explain the pillars of ablution.

Things That Invalidate Wudu

When we do ablution, it means our bodies are clean and pure and we are ready to pray or face Allah SWT, including prayer services and so on. However, there are a number of things that can paralyze or invalidate ablution if Sinaumed’s does something intentionally or unintentionally. Here are some things that break ablution, whether intentional or unintentional. When reading the Qur’an or eliminating minor hadas, Sinaumed’s is required to perform ablution for prayer or other worship. Here are some things in Islam that can break ablution:

1. Vomiting

Vomiting is the discharge of food or drink from the stomach through the mouth. Not only on an empty stomach, vomiting after Sinaumed’s ablution can also inhibit it. However, there are two opinions in the Hanafi school that if a person vomits in a mouthful, that vomiting invalidates ablution. On the other hand, according to the Maliki and Shafi’i schools of thought, vomiting cannot invalidate ablution. This is because the Prophet once vomited once after ablution and did not repeat his ablution.

2. Lost Consciousness

Loss of consciousness in question is madness, fainting, drunkenness, and other things that can paralyze or weaken someone. Including sleeping, can also cancel ablution. This is because when Sinaumed’s sleeps, some limbs become dysfunctional and our bodies become unconscious. According to the hadith, Abudawood said: “The eyes are the guardians of the anus. Therefore, everyone who sleeps must perform ablution.”

3. The discharge of Hadas from the genitals

Anything that comes from the genitals, such as urine, bowel movements, bowel movements, semen, wadis, and even farts, can cancel our cleansing. They all hada, some small, and some big. For large waste, Sinaumed’s needs to use an essential ablution tub for cleaning. Abu Hurairah said in the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, “If he is unclean to do cleaning, Allah will not accept someone else’s prayer from you.”

In addition, it is also stated in the Al-Quran Surah Al-Maidah verse 6 as follows:

أَوْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ

Meaning: “Or one of you has come from the bathroom”.

4. Pus and blood come out

Blood and pus can invalidate a person’s ablution and cleanliness, even if not through the genitals or mouth. Wudhu becomes invalid if blood flows or comes out of a person’s body and needs to be cleaned or purified again. In fact, if Sinaumed’s only emits one or two drops, then you still need to do ablution again by cleaning it. This is because of a hadith that once said that the Prophet “must make ablution against all the blood that flows.”

5. Touching the genitals

When Sinaumed’s has finished ablution, do not touch the genitals, either your own or other people’s genitals. Basically genitals are unclean and hadas, so it is forbidden to touch them so that our ablution is not canceled without any restrictions. The thing that cancels ablution is also explained in the hadith narrated by Ahmad and Ibn Hibban that Rasulullah SAW said,

مَنْ مَسَّ ذَكَرَهُ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ

“Whoever has his hands touching the private parts without any restrictions, it is obligatory to perform ablution.”

6. Laugh Out Loud

In general, when we pray and purify ourselves to worship Allah SWT, we need to maintain good manners. This behavior is contrary to our attitude when we want to pray to Allah SWT. That is why laughing loudly or laughing excessively is considered impolite behavior. When going to worship we should prepare our hearts and bodies to worship Allah SWT with wisdom and good behavior. Laughter that shows people are happy if done excessively is also not good, especially when we want to worship Allah SWT.

7. Eat Camel Meat

Sinaumed’s needs to know that food that enters one’s mouth will leave stains in one’s mouth. This can be overcome by drinking water. However, if Sinaumed’s eats camel meat, he has to repeat it again for ablution. This is because when Sinaumed’s consumes cooked and raw camel meat, it will leave stains, aroma and so on, so it is necessary to perform ablution again.

It has been narrated in the hadith of Imam Ahmad that Allah’s Apostle said, “You eat camel meat and you are asked to perform ablution, and you eat goat meat and you are not asked to perform ablution.”

8. Bathing the corpse

If someone bathes a corpse then he has touched all parts of the body of the corpse. If the person has performed ablution and accidentally touches the corpse’s genitals, the ablution may be invalidated. He must repeat his ablution to be clean again. After washing the corpse, the person needs to do ablution again if he wants to pray for it. So, the previous ablution is not considered valid for the funeral prayer after washing it.

In the Hadith of Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas, Abu Hurairah said, “At least he has to perform ablution because their hands are usually not safe from touching the genitals of corpses.”

9. Doubt When Wudu

During ablution, make sure everything on Gramed’s body is clean. However, if Sinaumed’s doubts about the cleanliness of Sinaumed’s’ body through Hadas, then the ablution will be cancelled. The Maliki School says that, “Whoever believes that he is holy, then if he doubts the Hadas then he must be cleansed again.”

10. It is mandatory to take a bath

The thing that invalidated the next ablution was the thing that made Sinaumed’s need to take a bath so he could remove Hadas from the body. Some things that nullify wudhu and it is obligatory to wash are unbelievers who enter into adultery, ejaculation, and Islam. If Sinaumed’s wants to do all of this, he must first take a Hadas Bath and then proceed with ablution. It is already in the Hanbali school and states that ablution is invalid if ablution is required except for death.

11. Contact with Non Mahram

Contact with other people who are not their mahram can invalidate ablution. That is why when Sinaumed’s is already performing ablution, it is best to take care not to come into contact with those who are not his mahram. If intentionally or unintentionally touches her mahram, then she has to repeat her ablution again. Based on the things that cancel ablution, Sinaumed’s must know very well who is his mahram and who is not his mahram.

أَوْ لَامَسْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ

Meaning: “It is forbidden to touch the skin with a man and a woman who have both grown up and are not their mahram (or you touch women).”

12. Menstrual Blood

Furthermore, what cancels ablution, which may be familiar to Muslim women, is the discharge of menstrual blood. The sudden discharge of menstrual blood will invalidate our ablution. Menstruation not only cancels ablution, but also prohibits women from worshiping and praying.

The prohibition of prayer and fasting for menstruating women is mentioned in a hadith of Aisha RA as follows:

مَا بَالُ الْحَائِضِ تَقْضِى الصَّوْمَ وَلاَ تَقْضِى الصَّلاَةَ فَق release قَالَتْ كَانَ يُصِيبُنَا ذَلِكَ فَنُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّوْمِ وَلاَ نُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّلاَةِ

Meaning: “Why does a menstruating woman make up her fast and not make up her prayer?” So Aisha replied, “Are you from the Haruriyah group?”

I replied, “I’m not Haruriyah,” but I was just asking.

He replied, “We were also menstruating before, so we were ordered to make up the fast and were not ordered to make up the prayer.” (Muslim HR).

13. Lost Mind

Those who lose their minds will be in something that invalidates ablution. This loss of consciousness can be caused by drunkenness, fainting, or madness. Missing will be one that invalidates ablution because this makes one behave outside of his awareness, so that a person does not know what he has done, that is why his ablution is considered invalid. Here is the hadith:

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضي الله عنه قاَلَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ الله

يَنَامُونَ ثُمَّ يُصَلُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَ known

From Anas radhiyallahu ‘anhu said that: “The companions of Rasulullah SAW slept and then prayed without ablution” (HR. Muslim).

14. Falling asleep or losing consciousness

Not only that, falling asleep or losing consciousness is also a factor that invalidates ablution. If one is sleeping, whether lying down or sitting, this dream can invalidate the ablution bridge. When a person is asleep, his consciousness will disappear, so that he has to perform ablution in an orderly manner again.

15. Puerperal Blood

It is important for women to know that ablution will be invalidated if puerperal bleeding occurs. The law for women who give birth is the same as the law for women who are menstruating. It is unlawful to pray, walk around, divorce Zima and divorce her husband. For those who have ablution, this will certainly cancel the ablution. So Sinaumed’s has to wait until the end of the child’s birth date, then Sinaumed’s can return to ablution and worship.

16. Pus Out Of The Genital

Apart from blood, there is also pus in this case which can invalidate ablution. Pus that comes out of the genitals or anus, especially pus mixed with blood, is very important to repeat the ablution phase in an orderly manner. This is because of the hadith, and the Prophet said, “Wudu must be performed for all the blood that flows.”

Pillars of Wudu

If the pillars of ablution are properly maintained, then the ablution will be considered valid. If not, ablution is canceled and needs to be repeated. These are the pillars of ablution that Sinaumed’s must know so that his ablution is valid before performing worship:

1. Reading Intentions

Just like when we worship other things, we must first say or have our intentions before starting the worship to Allah SWT. The practice of ablution also begins with an intention that must be read in an orderly manner. Reading the intention must also be done solemnly so that ablution is considered valid. Intention is the first step that is sometimes underestimated by many people.

Sinaumed’s needs to know, if all practices are not well-intentioned for Allah SWT then they will be in vain or invalid. In practice, intentions are not only words in our mouths but also sincerity in our hearts to worship Allah, including with the intention of ablution. The following is the intention of ablution that Sinaumed’s must know:

نَوَيْتُ الْوُضُوْءَ لِرَفْعِ الْحَدَثِ الْاَصْغَرِ فَرْضًا للَّهِ تَعَالَى

Nawaitul wudhu’a lirof’il hadasil ashghori fardhol lillaahi ta’aala.

Meaning: “I intend to perform ablution to remove small hadas fardu because of Allah Ta’aala.”

2. Washing Face

After reading his intentions well, then the next pillar is washing your face. Wash your face with water from forehead to chin. This area is the limit when washing your face during ablution. So don’t let Sinaumed’s forget the part of washing your face while doing ablution because this is the pillars of ablution that must be done.

3. Wash both hands up to the elbows

Next, wash your hands up to the elbows. Washing starts with the Sinaumed’s finger or elbow. Try to get water from your fingers to your elbows. If Sinaumed’s wears long sleeves, stretch your arms around your elbows so that the washing water hits your elbows. Do this part in an orderly manner.

4. Rubbing the head

Then rub Sinaumed’s head. Rub Sinaumed’s’ head from head to toe. This is in accordance with the hadith of the prophet as follows:

عَنِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى العٍمَامةِ

Meaning: “From the friend of Al-Mughirah bin Syu’bah RA, in fact Rasulullah SAW performed ablution and rubbed the top of his head and his priesthood.” (HR. Muslim).

5. Washing the Feet Up to the Ankles

The next pillar is washing the feet to the toes. Wash Sinaumed’s feet thoroughly and properly to clean the soles and toes. Sinaumed’s doesn’t need to wash his knees, Sinaumed’s only needs to wash his toes.

6. Perform ablution in an orderly manner

Cleaning means that all parts and openings are cleaned in the order and manner. Do not change or reverse the order of ablution. Everything must be done properly and correctly, without neglecting anything. After complying with the rules, ablution can be called valid.

Well, that’s an explanation of things that break ablution. PAakh Sinaumed’s already understand it? If Sinaumed’s already has a baby, then teach him as early as possible because ablution is the main thing for Muslims to continue other services. So we better get used to it and do it right.

sinaumedia can visit sinaumedia’s book collection at www.sinaumedia.com for references on ablution, both preventive and children’s books. Like the following book recommendations: Happy learning. #Friends Without Limits.

• • Understanding Fasting: Types, Terms, Pillars, and Conditions
  • Prayers Ask for Matchmaking and Practice to Accelerate Matchmaking
  • Types of Compulsory Fasting: Definition, Intentions, Time and Conditions
  • 10 Benefits of Reading Al-Quran, Lots of Fadhilah!
  • Prayers Before and After Studying with Adab and Benefits